diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:02:25 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:02:25 -0700 |
| commit | 21d97d574048ba83b843e8bfe7e8adeb8855038d (patch) | |
| tree | 115eb4491c7f9136af3834a81db3d4047c80c318 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832-8.txt | 6338 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 90941 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 182476 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832-h/34832-h.htm | 5865 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 0 -> 24824 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832-h/images/front.png | bin | 0 -> 58019 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832.txt | 6338 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 34832.zip | bin | 0 -> 90921 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
11 files changed, 18557 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/34832-8.txt b/34832-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..3fa2367 --- /dev/null +++ b/34832-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6338 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Voice from the Cave + +Author: Mildred A. Wirt + +Release Date: January 3, 2011 [EBook #34832] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VOICE FROM THE CAVE *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Charlie Howard, and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + Voice + from the Cave + + + _By_ + MILDRED A. WIRT + + _Author of_ + MILDRED A. WIRT MYSTERY STORIES + TRAILER STORIES FOR GIRLS + + _Illustrated_ + + CUPPLES AND LEON COMPANY + _Publishers_ + NEW YORK + + + + + _PENNY PARKER_ + MYSTERY STORIES + + _Large 12 mo. Cloth Illustrated_ + + + TALE OF THE WITCH DOLL + THE VANISHING HOUSEBOAT + DANGER AT THE DRAWBRIDGE + BEHIND THE GREEN DOOR + CLUE OF THE SILKEN LADDER + THE SECRET PACT + THE CLOCK STRIKES THIRTEEN + THE WISHING WELL + SABOTEURS ON THE RIVER + GHOST BEYOND THE GATE + HOOFBEATS ON THE TURNPIKE + VOICE FROM THE CAVE + GUILT OF THE BRASS THIEVES + SIGNAL IN THE DARK + WHISPERING WALLS + SWAMP ISLAND + THE CRY AT MIDNIGHT + + + COPYRIGHT, 1944, BY CUPPLES AND LEON CO. + + Voice from the Cave + + PRINTED IN U. S. A. + + + + + _CONTENTS_ + + + CHAPTER PAGE + 1 AN UNINVITED GUEST _1_ + 2 STORMY WEATHER _10_ + 3 A JADE GREEN CHARM _19_ + 4 NO CAMPING ALLOWED _27_ + 5 OVER THE AIR _37_ + 6 BREAKFAST BLUES _42_ + 7 THE BEARDED STRANGER _49_ + 8 KEEPER OF THE LIGHT _57_ + 9 A SURPRISE FROM THE SKY _66_ + 10 HELP FROM MR. EMORY _74_ + 11 A MAN OF MYSTERY _83_ + 12 CAUGHT BY THE TIDE _93_ + 13 A HIDDEN PACKAGE _98_ + 14 VOICE FROM THE CAVE _106_ + 15 AFTERGLOW _114_ + 16 SUSPICION _122_ + 17 VISITORS NOT PERMITTED _130_ + 18 INSIDE THE LIGHTHOUSE _139_ + 19 A LOCKED DOOR _146_ + 20 NYMPHS OF THE SEA _154_ + 21 THE CARDBOARD BOX _161_ + 22 UNFINISHED BUSINESS _170_ + 23 NIGHT ADVENTURE _178_ + 24 OUT OF THE SEA _187_ + 25 A SCOOP FOR UNCLE SAM _198_ + + + + + CHAPTER + 1 + _AN UNINVITED GUEST_ + + +"Mrs. Weems, what can be delaying Dad? He promised faithfully to be home +by three o'clock and it's nearly five now. Unless we start soon we'll +never get to Sunset Beach tonight." + +Penny Parker, in blue slacks and a slightly mussed polo shirt, gazed +disconsolately at the over-loaded automobile standing on the gravel +driveway of the Parker home. Aided by Mrs. Weems, the family housekeeper, +she had spent hours packing the sedan with luggage and camping equipment. +Though the task long had been finished, Mr. Parker failed to arrive. + +"Your father is a very busy man," Mrs. Weems responded to the girl's +question. "No doubt he's been held up at the office." + +"Then why doesn't he telephone? It's driving me crazy to wait and +wonder." + +Penny's freckled little face twisted into a grimace of worry. For weeks +she and her father, editor-owner of the _Riverview Star_, had planned a +vacation camping trip to the nearby seashore resort, Sunset Beach. Twice +the excursion had been postponed. Penny, who knew well her father's habit +of changing his mind, was fearful that even now something would cause +another vexing delay. + +"I'm going to call the _Star_ office this minute!" she declared, starting +for the house. + +Mrs. Weems busied herself gathering up loose odds and ends that had blown +about the yard. She was cramming waste paper into a box when Penny banged +out the door, her eyes tragic. + +"I couldn't reach Dad!" she announced. "He left the office more than an +hour ago." + +"Then he should have been home before this," Mrs. Weems agreed. + +"Something's happened. Maybe he's been run down by a car--" + +"Now Penny, stop such wild talk," the housekeeper interrupted sternly. +"You know better." + +"But Dad was struck by an automobile last winter. What else could delay +him?" + +"A dozen things," Mrs. Weems replied. "Probably a business engagement." + +"In that case, wouldn't he have telephoned me?" + +"Perhaps not. Now do stop fretting, Penny. Your father will be here +before long." + +"He'd better be," Penny said darkly. + +Sitting down on the stone step by the door, she scuffed the toe of her +tennis shoe back and forth in the gravel. Mrs. Weems who had cared for +the girl ever since the death of Mrs. Parker, gazed at her sternly. + +"Now do stop grieving!" she chided. "That's no way to act just because +you're impatient and disappointed." + +"But I've been disappointed three times now," Penny complained. "We +planned on starting early and having a picnic lunch on the road. Dad +promised faithfully--" + +A car drove up to the curb at the front of the house. Penny sprang +hopefully to her feet. However, it was not her father who had arrived. +Instead, her chum, Louise Sidell, alighted and came running across the +yard. + +"Oh, I'm glad I'm not too late to say goodbye to you, Penny!" she cried. +"How soon are you starting?" + +"I'd like to know the answer to that one myself. Dad hasn't put in an +appearance. He was due here at three o'clock." + +"Why, I saw him about twenty minutes ago," Louise replied, turning to +inspect the over-loaded sedan. "My, how did you accumulate so much +luggage?" + +Penny ignored the question to ask one of her own. "Where did you see Dad, +Lou?" + +"Why, riding in a car." Louise's dark eyes sparkled mischievously as she +added: "With a beautiful brunette too." + +"You're joking." + +"I am not. Your father was riding with Mrs. Deline. She's a widow, you +know, and has lived in Riverview less than a month." + +Mrs. Weems, who had overheard the conversation, came over to the steps. + +"Mrs. Deline, did you say?" she inquired, slightly disturbed. "I've heard +of her." + +"And so have I!" declared Penny with biting emphasis. "Why, that woman +would make the Merry Widow look like a dead number! She'd better not try +to sink her hooks into Dad!" + +"Penelope!" the housekeeper reproved sternly. + +"Well, you know what everyone says--" + +"Please don't repeat idle gossip," Mrs. Weems requested. "I'm sure Mrs. +Deline is a very fine woman." + +"She's the slickest serpent that ever free-wheeled into Riverview!" Penny +said heatedly. "I saw her in action last week-end at the Country Club. +Why, she simply went out of her way to cultivate any man who had an +income of more than twenty-five thousand a year." + +"Penny, your father is a sensible man," the housekeeper reproved. +"Unfortunately, it's a quality I'm afraid you didn't inherit." + +Louise, unhappy to have stirred up such a hornet's nest, said hastily: +"Maybe it wasn't Mrs. Deline I saw. The car went by so fast." + +"Oh, I'm not worried. Dad can handle a bigger package of dynamite than +Mrs. Deline. It just makes me irritated because he doesn't get here." + +Tossing her head, Penny crossed to the loaded automobile where she +switched on the radio. She tuned it carelessly. After a moment a blurred +voice blared forth: + +"Attention Comrades!" + +Penny turned quickly to glance at the dial, for she realized that she did +not have the local station WZAM. + +"Attention Comrades!" the announcer commanded again. "This is the Voice +from the Cave." + +There followed a strange jibberish of words which were in no language +that Penny ever before had heard. + +"Mrs. Weems! Louise!" she called excitedly. "I think I've tuned in an +outlaw short wave station! Just listen!" + +Louise and the housekeeper hastened over to the car. Penny tried +desperately to tune the station in more clearly. Instead she lost it +completely. + +"Did you hear what that announcer said?" she asked eagerly. "Most of it I +couldn't understand. I'm sure it was in code!" + +"Code!" Mrs. Weems exclaimed in amazement. + +"I'm sure I didn't have one of the regular stations! It must have been a +short wave broadcast beamed at a particular group of persons. The +announcer began: 'Attention Comrades!'" + +"Can't you tune in again?" Louise demanded. + +Penny twisted the dial without success. She was still trying when a taxi +cab drew up at the front door. + +"There's your father now!" Louise declared. + +"And see who's with him!" Penny added, craning her neck. "It _is_ Mrs. +Deline." + +Mrs. Weems, decidedly flustered, hurriedly removed her apron. In an +undertone she warned Penny to be polite to the unexpected visitor. + +Mr. Parker, a tall, lean man with hair only touched by gray, stepped from +the taxi. The woman he assisted was attractively slender, and dressed in +an expensive tailored suit. Her face was cold and serene, but so striking +that it commanded instant interest. Penny's spirits sagged as she +observed that the widow came equipped with luggage. + +"Now what?" she muttered. + +Mr. Parker escorted Mrs. Deline across the yard, introducing her first to +Mrs. Weems and then to the girls. + +"Mrs. Deline is riding with us to Sunset Beach," he explained to Penny. +"She intended to go by train but failed to get a reservation." + +"Coaches are so unbearable," Mrs. Deline said in an affected drawl. "It +was so nice of Mr. Parker to invite me to share your car." + +"I'm afraid it may not be so pleasant for you," Penny replied. She tried +to speak cordially but the words came in stiff little jerks. "There's not +much room." + +"Nonsense!" said Mr. Parker. "Mrs. Deline will ride up front. Penny, +you'll have to battle it out with the luggage." + +By the time Mrs. Deline's suitcase and hat boxes were stowed away, there +was indeed little room left in the rear seat for a passenger. Penny's +face was very long. For weeks she had planned on a vacation trip with her +father, and now all her plans had been shattered. + +"Will you be staying long at Sunset Beach?" she asked the widow politely. + +"Probably a week," Mrs. Deline replied. "I've engaged a suite at the +Crystal Inn. I'm sure I couldn't endure a camping trip. Mosquitoes--hard +beds--cooking over a camp fire--it all seems rather difficult to me." + +"Oh, it will be fun to camp!" + +"I'm not so certain of it myself." Mr. Parker assisted the widow into the +front seat. "Penny, why don't we ditch this camp stuff and try a hotel +ourselves?" + +"No!" answered Penny fiercely. + +"It would be a far more sensible arrangement." + +"But I don't want to be sensible," Penny argued. "We've planned on this +trip for weeks, Dad." + +"Oh, all right, if that's the way you feel about it," he gave in +willingly enough. "Only I never did care much for the rough and tumble +life myself. Are we ready to start?" + +"Just a minute," Penny requested. "I have to get my pocketbook from the +house." + +She went indoors, her face as dark as a summer rain cloud. Mrs. Weems and +Louise followed her in, corraling her in the kitchen. + +"Now Penny, just a word of advice," the housekeeper cautioned. "Mrs. +Deline seems like a very nice woman. I trust that you'll be pleasant to +her." + +"I don't see why Dad had to invite her! It's ruined everything!" + +"Aren't you being selfish?" + +"Maybe I am," said Penny. "But why should I be crammed back with the pots +and pans and luggage while she sits up front with Dad?" + +"Mrs. Deline is your guest." + +"She's Dad's guest," Penny corrected. "Furthermore, I suspect she invited +herself." + +"Whatever you think, I hope you'll keep your thoughts to yourself," Mrs. +Weems said severely. "I'm really ashamed of you." + +The deep scowl disappeared from Penny's face and she laughed. Wrapping +her arms about the housekeeper's ample waist she squeezed until it hurt. + +"I know I'm a spoiled brat," she admitted. "But don't worry. I'll pretend +to like Mrs. Deline if it kills me." + +"That's much better, Penny. At any rate, you'll not be troubled with her +company long. You'll reach Sunset Beach by nightfall." + +Penny made no reply. She turned to say goodbye to Louise. + +"Wish you were going along," she said wistfully. "A vacation won't seem +fun without you." + +A staccato toot of the auto horn reminded Penny that her father and Mrs. +Deline were waiting. Hurriedly she gathered up her purse. + +"Have a nice time," Louise said, kissing her goodbye. "And don't let Mrs. +Deline get in your hair." + +Penny turned to make certain that Mrs. Weems was beyond hearing. + +"Don't worry about that, Lou," she whispered. "Mrs. Deline's already in +my hair. What I'm really worried about is keeping her from building a +nest in it!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 2 + _STORMY WEATHER_ + + +For an hour the Parker car had rolled smoothly along the paved road +enroute to Sunset Beach. In the back seat, firmly wedged between boxes +and suitcases, Penny squirmed and suffered. + +"How much farther, Dad?" she inquired, interrupting an animated +conversation he was having with Mrs. Deline. + +"Oh, about fifty miles," Mr. Parker tossed over his shoulder. "We can't +make much time at thirty-five an hour." + +"How about lunch somewhere along the road?" + +"Well, should we take the time?" the publisher asked. He turned toward +his companion. "What do you think, Mrs. Deline?" + +"Picnics always seemed stupid to me," she replied in a bored manner. +"Perhaps we'll find a nice tea house along the way." + +"But Mrs. Weems prepared such a good lunch," Penny argued. "I thought--" + +"We can use the food after we make camp," Mr. Parker decided briskly. "A +warm meal will be much better." + +Penny subsided into hurt silence. Since the party had left Riverview she +felt that she had been pushed far into the background. Mrs. Deline had +made no attempt to talk to her. On the other hand, the widow fairly +hypnotized Mr. Parker with her dazzling smile and conversation. + +"Dad," Penny began, determined to get in a word, "just before you came +home this afternoon, something queer happened." + +"That so?" he inquired carelessly. + +"Yes, I turned on the radio, and a station I'd never heard before came +in. The announcer said: 'Attention Comrades, this is the Voice from the +Cave.'" + +"Sounds like a juvenile radio serial." + +"Oh, but it wasn't, Dad! I'm sure it was an outlaw station. Then the +announcer spoke very rapidly in a language I'd never heard before. It +really sounded like code." + +"Sure you didn't imagine it? You know you do get ideas, Penny. Especially +when you're on the prowl for a mystery to solve." + +"Aren't children quaint?" Mrs. Deline laughed. + +Penny's lips tightened, but by great effort of will she kept silent. A +child indeed! She knew now that Mrs. Deline disliked her and that they +had launched an undeclared war. + +"I heard the broadcast all right," she said. "For that matter, so did +Mrs. Weems and Louise. But probably it's of no consequence." + +The subject was dropped. It was stuffy in the closed car and Penny +presently rolled down a window. Immediately Mrs. Deline protested that +the wind was blowing her hair helter-skelter. At a stern glance from her +father, Penny closed the window again, leaving only a tiny crack for air. + +"All the way, please," requested Mrs. Deline. + +"Penny, you're being very, very difficult," Mr. Parker added. + +Penny rolled the window shut, but her blue eyes cast off little sparks of +fire. As a rule, she was a very pleasant person, not in the least +spoiled. In Riverview where she had lived for fifteen happy, eventful +years, her friends were beyond count. Penny liked people and nearly +everyone liked her. But for some reason, she and Mrs. Deline had taken an +instant dislike to each other. + +"Maybe I'm jealous," Penny thought ruefully. "I shouldn't be, but Dad's +all I have." + +Between Mr. Parker and his daughter there existed a deep bond of +affection. Penny's mother was dead and the noted publisher had devoted +himself to filling the great void in the girl's life. He had given her +companionship and taught her to think straight. Knowing that she was +dependable, he allowed her more freedom than most girls her age were +permitted. + +Penny adored her father and seemingly had inherited his love of newspaper +work. Upon various occasions she had helped him at the _Riverview Star_, +writing and obtaining some of the paper's most spectacular front page +stories. Only the past winter, following her father's severe illness, she +had acted as editor of the _Star_, managing the paper entirely herself. + +"And now Dad and Mrs. Deline treat me as if I were a child!" she +reflected resentfully. + +Though very much upset, Penny kept her thoughts to herself. Curling up +with her head on a pile of blankets, she pretended to sleep. + +The car went over a hard bump. Penny bounced and opened her eyes. She was +surprised to see that it had grown quite dark. The automobile was moving +in a wide curve between long rows of pine trees. + +"What time is it?" she asked, pressing her face to the window. + +"Not so late," replied her father. "We're running into a rain storm. Just +our luck." + +Dark clouds had entirely blotted out the late afternoon sun. Even as Mr. +Parker spoke, several big raindrops splashed against the windshield. + +Soon the rain came down in such a thick sheet that the road ahead was +obscured. Stopping suddenly for a crossroads traffic light, the car went +into a slight skid. Mrs. Deline screamed in terror, and clutched Mr. +Parker's arm. + +"Oh, can't we stop somewhere?" she pleaded. "I'm so afraid we'll have an +accident." + +"Yes, we'll stop," Mr. Parker agreed. "The storm is certainly getting +worse." + +A short distance ahead the party glimpsed a group of buildings. One was a +filling station and beside it stood a small three-story hotel and tea +room. + +"Doesn't look too bad," Mr. Parker commented, pulling up close to the +door. "We'll have dinner and by that time the storm may be over." + +While Penny and Mrs. Deline went into the tea room, the publisher took +the car next door to the filling station to have the tank refueled. He +rejoined them soon, shaking the raindrops from his coat. + +"It's coming down harder than ever," he reported. "And we still have a +long drive ahead of us." + +"Do you think we'll reach our camp site tonight, Dad?" Penny inquired +anxiously. + +"We'll be lucky to get to Sunset Beach. As for making camp, that's out of +the question." + +"Maybe it will stop raining soon," Penny ventured hopefully. + +Mr. Parker ordered dinner for the party and an hour was consumed in +dining. The rain, however, showed no signs of slackening. + +"We could go on--" Mr. Parker said thoughtfully. "Of course, the roads +are slippery." + +"Oh, please let's not venture out in this," Mrs. Deline pleaded before +Penny could speak. "I know I am being silly, but I'm so afraid of an +accident. Once I was in a car that overturned and I've never forgotten +it." + +"There's no great hurry," Mr. Parker replied. "If we can't reach Sunset +Beach tonight, I suppose we could stay here." + +Mrs. Deline did not comment upon the suggestion, but from the way she +smiled, Penny was sure that the idea appealed to her. Taking her father +aside, the girl urged him to try to drive on to Sunset Beach that night. + +"Our vacation is so short, Dad. Even now we'll lose almost a day in +setting up camp." + +"We'll certainly push on if we can," he promised. "This storm complicates +everything." + +For two hours the rain fell steadily. With the prospects anything but +improved, Mr. Parker made inquiry as to lodging for the night. From the +hotel keeper he learned that rooms already were at a premium. + +"We'll have to make up our minds soon," he reported to Penny and Mrs. +Deline. "If we wait much longer we'll probably find ourselves sleeping in +the lobby." + +"Then let's stay," the widow urged. "Please engage a room and a bath for +me. Preferably one at the rear of the building away from the highway." + +"I'm afraid you'll have no choice," Mr. Parker told her regretfully. +"We'll have to take what we can get." + +The publisher consulted with the hotel clerk, and returned to report that +only two rooms remained available. + +"You and Penny will have to share one together," he explained. "I hope +you won't mind." + +It was evident by the expression of Mrs. Deline's face that she minded a +great deal. However, she consented to the arrangement and the luggage was +taken upstairs. The door closed behind the bellboy. For the first time +Penny and Mrs. Deline were left alone. + +"Such a cheap, dirty hotel!" the widow exclaimed petulantly. "And I do +hate to share a room with anyone." + +Penny busied herself unpacking her over-night bag. Crossing to the +window, she raised it half way. + +"Do put that down!" Mrs. Deline ordered. "I detest air blowing directly +on me." + +Penny lowered the window. + +Mrs. Deline smoked a cigarette, carelessly allowing the ashes to fall on +the bed. Getting up, she moved nervously about the room. + +"This place is so small it seems like a prison," she complained. "Why do +you sit there and stare at me?" + +"I didn't realize I was staring," Penny apologized. "If you'll excuse me, +I'll go to bed." + +Undressing quickly, she crawled beneath the covers. Mrs. Deline smoked +still another cigarette and then began to prepare for bed. As she removed +the jacket of her suit, Penny noticed that the woman wore a beautiful +jade elephant pin. + +"Why, what an attractive ornament!" she exclaimed. "Is it a locket or +just a pin?" + +"I bought it in China," the widow answered without replying to the +question. + +"In China! Have you been there?" + +"Of course!" Mrs. Deline gave Penny an amused glance. Without removing +the pin or offering to show it to the girl, she completed her +preparations for bed. + +Just at that moment there came a light tap on the door. + +"Oh, Penny!" Mr. Parker called. + +"Yes, Dad, what is it?" Penny leaped out of bed. + +"I'm worried about the car keys," he called through the transom. "You +didn't by chance see them after we left the dining room?" + +"Why, yes," Penny reassured him. "You left them lying on the table. I +picked them up and forgot to tell you. They're here on the dresser. I'll +hand them out." + +"No, never mind. Keep them. I was just afraid they were lost. Goodnight." + +Mrs. Deline glanced curiously at the key ring on the dresser. She +remarked that she had not seen Penny pick it up. + +"You were talking to Dad at the time," the girl replied. + +Leaving the keys on the dresser, she leaped into bed again and settled +herself for a comfortable sleep. Mrs. Deline presently turned out the +light and took the other bed. For a time Penny was annoyed by voices from +the hallway, then all became quiet. She slept. + +Much later Penny awoke. She stirred and rolled over. The rain had ceased +and moonlight was flooding into the room. A beam fell directly across +Mrs. Deline's bed, revealing a mass of crumpled sheets and covers. + +Penny stared, scarcely believing her eyes. The bed was empty. + + + + + CHAPTER + 3 + _A JADE GREEN CHARM_ + + +Sitting up in bed, Penny gazed about the room. Mrs. Deline was not there +and her clothes were gone from the chair where they had been placed +earlier that night. + +"Queer," mused the girl. + +Jumping out of bed, she darted to the door. Though it had been carefully +locked a few hours before, the latch now was off. + +Thoroughly puzzled, Penny switched on a light and glanced carefully +about. Mrs. Deline's suitcase remained in the closet, but coat and hat +were missing. And then Penny made an even more disturbing discovery. The +car keys were gone from the dresser! + +"Why, I know I put those keys on the bureau just before I went to bed!" +she told herself in dismay. "Now I wonder if that woman--" Ashamed of her +thoughts, she muttered: "Guess I _am_ a suspicious brat!" + +Deeply mystified, she moved quickly to the window overlooking the parking +lot and filling station. It was reassuring to see the Parker automobile +standing where her father had left it earlier that night. But as she +stood staring down into the dark, deserted yard, she was startled to +observe a shadowy figure rounding a corner of the hotel. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she recognized the woman. + +Penny waited only long enough to see that the widow was walking straight +toward the Parker sedan. + +"She intends to steal it!" thought the girl. "Why else would she take the +keys?" + +Snatching dress and coat from a chair, Penny scrambled into them without +taking time to remove her pajamas. She tucked up the unsightly legs of +the garment and put on her shoes. Thus clad she ran downstairs through +the semi-dark lobby to the side exit of the hotel. + +As she reached the outside door, she heard the blast of an automobile +engine. + +"That's our car!" Penny thought, recognizing the sound of the running +motor. "She'll get away before I can stop her!" + +The engine, evidently cold, sputtered a moment, then died. + +Hopeful that she might still get there in time, Penny raced across the +parking lot. Reaching the car just as it started to move backwards, she +jerked open the door. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she cried. + +Startled, the woman released the clutch so suddenly that the motor died +again. + +"Where are you taking our car?" Penny demanded, sliding into the seat +beside the widow. + +The girl's unexpected arrival seemed to completely unnerve Mrs. Deline. +She lost composure, but only for an instant. Lighting a cigarette, she +gazed at Penny with cold disdain. + +"I had intended to go for a little ride," she replied. "Any objections?" + +The question placed Penny on the defensive. "You shouldn't have taken the +car without asking Dad," she said stiffly. "We barely have enough +gasoline to reach Sunset Beach." + +"Oh, I had no thought of going far. I'll just drive a few miles and come +back." + +"At this time of night? It must be nearly two o'clock." + +"I always enjoy night driving. Particularly if I am nervous and unable to +sleep. Now run back to bed like a good child." + +Penny did not like the widow's tone of voice. She liked it less that Mrs. +Deline ignored her hint that the car was not to be used. More than ever +she was convinced that the woman had intended to steal the automobile. + +"I'm sorry," she said firmly. "I must ask you not to take the car without +Dad's permission." + +"Well!" Mrs. Deline exclaimed indignantly. "You expect me to rap on your +father's door at this time of night to ask if I may use the car!" + +"I don't see why you need to use the car at all." + +"Oh, you don't?" Mrs. Deline's tone was scornful. "Well, let me tell you +this! I've already given you as much of an explanation as I intend to! I +need the car." + +"I thought you said you only intended to go for a little drive--to quiet +your nerves," Penny reminded her. + +"That's what I meant." Mrs. Deline tossed her cigarette through the open +window and stepped on the car starter. "I intend to go too." + +Penny, equally determined, switched off the ignition. + +"Why, how dare you!" Mrs. Deline turned furiously upon the girl. "In all +my life I never met such a spoiled child." + +"I don't mean to be rude, but I can't allow you to take the car." + +Mrs. Deline swung open the door on Penny's side of the seat. She reached +as if to push the girl out of the car. + +Just then a man stepped from one of the hotel garages. Obviously he had +been listening to the conversation, for he deliberately approached the +car. + +"Anything wrong here?" he inquired. + +Penny recognized one of the night hotel clerks. She began to tell him of +the disagreement between herself and Mrs. Deline. + +"This child doesn't know what she's talking about!" the widow declared +irritably. "Mr. Parker doesn't mind if I use the car." + +"Then please ask him!" Penny challenged. + +"Why not allow me to do it for you," the hotel clerk offered. "Wait here +and I'll call Mr. Parker. He can settle the entire matter." + +"No, don't bother him," Mrs. Deline decided suddenly. "I've changed my +mind anyhow. After such a commotion I wouldn't enjoy a ride." + +"In any case, I'd prefer to call Mr. Parker," said the hotel man. + +"Do," urged Penny in deep satisfaction. "We'll wait here." + +"I'm going back to bed," Mrs. Deline announced, getting out of the car. + +She followed the hotel clerk into the building. Left in possession of the +car, Penny reparked it and locked the doors. Then, feeling a trifle +uneasy, she sauntered into the hotel. + +The lobby was deserted. Penny climbed the stairs, and in the hallway +leading to her room, met her father and the hotel clerk. Summoned from +bed, Mr. Parker garbed in dressing gown and slippers, looked more annoyed +than alarmed. + +"Penny, what is this I hear?" he inquired. "I can't get the straight of +the story." + +Penny drew a deep breath. "Well, it was this way, Dad. I awakened and +discovered that Mrs. Deline had disappeared with the car keys." + +"Mrs. Deline!" + +"Yes, I think she meant to steal the car. But she explained that she only +intended to borrow it for a night ride." + +"Anything wrong about that?" + +Penny regarded her father in blank amazement. + +"Why, Dad, would you borrow another person's car without asking?" + +"No, but Mrs. Deline probably didn't stop to consider the matter. No +doubt she was too thoughtful to awaken you." + +"Thoughtful, my left eye! Dad, I'm sure Mrs. Deline meant to steal the +car. Either that or she had a very important appointment--a meeting with +someone she wasn't willing to tell us about." + +"Nonsense!" Mr. Parker exclaimed impatiently. "Penny, you made a serious +mistake in refusing to allow Mrs. Deline to use the car. She is our guest +and I'm afraid you were rude." + +"But Dad--" + +"You must apologize to her at once." + +Penny did not answer for a moment. She bent to tie her flapping shoe +strings and took her time at the task. When she straightened, she said +quietly: + +"All right, Dad. If you say so, I'll apologize. But I don't think I was +wrong." + +"We'll not discuss it now, Penny. Suppose you turn the car keys over to +me and go to your room." + +Penny gave up the keys and without another word went down the hall. Tears +stung her eyes, but she brushed them away. She knew she had been +unpleasant to Mrs. Deline. Nevertheless, she felt that her father had not +been entirely just in his attitude. + +Entering the bedroom, she hesitated before turning on the light. Mrs. +Deline had undressed and was in bed. She ignored the girl. + +"I--I guess I made a bad mistake," Penny began awkwardly. "I shouldn't +have been so rude." + +Mrs. Deline rolled over in bed. Her dark eyes flashed and she made no +effort to hide her dislike. + +"So you admit it?" she asked. "Well, we will forget the matter. Do not +speak of it to me again." + +In silence Penny undressed and hung up her coat and dress. As she +prepared to snap out the light, she noticed that Mrs. Deline still wore +the jade elephant charm about her neck. + +"Aren't you afraid you'll break the chain?" she asked before she thought. +"You forgot to take it off." + +Mrs. Deline raised herself on an elbow, fairly glaring at Penny. + +"Will you kindly worry about your own affairs?" she asked insolently. +"I've had about all I can take from you in one night." + +"But I didn't mean anything personal." + +"Good night!" said Mrs. Deline with emphasis. + +Penny turned out the light and crept into her own bed. She felt beaten +and hurt. It was easy to understand why Mrs. Deline disliked her, but her +own attitude was bewildering. + +"I distrusted the woman the instant I met her," she reflected. "Perhaps I +had no reason for it at first. Now I'm not so sure." + +Penny rolled over to face the window. Moonlight was flooding into the +room. In the diffused light the girl could see Mrs. Deline plainly. The +woman had propped herself up in bed and was fingering the jade green +elephant charm which hung on its slender chain. Though Penny could not be +certain, she thought the lid of the figure lay open and that Mrs. Deline +quickly snapped it shut. + +"Good night, Mrs. Deline," she ventured, still trying to make amends. + +The widow did not answer. Instead she turned her back and pretended to +sleep. + + + + + CHAPTER + 4 + _NO CAMPING ALLOWED_ + + +Breakfast the next morning was a trying ordeal for Penny. Over the coffee +cups Mr. Parker apologized to Mrs. Deline for what he termed his +daughter's "inexcusable behavior." + +The widow responded graciously, quite in contrast to her attitude of the +previous night. Without saying much, she conveyed the impression that +Penny had been completely in the wrong, and was in fact, a spoiled child +who must be humored. + +The journey on to Sunset Beach was equally unpleasant. Mr. Parker and +Mrs. Deline seemed so absorbed in animated conversation, that they +scarcely spoke or noticed Penny. Wedged between the luggage and the +camping equipment, she indulged in self pity. + +"At least we'll get rid of Mrs. Deline when we reach Sunset Beach," she +cheered herself. + +Presently the car rounded a wide curve in the road, and Penny caught her +first glimpse of the seashore. Big waves were rolling in, washing an +endless stretch of white sand. + +"Oh, isn't it beautiful!" she exclaimed, brightening. "I wish we were +camping right on the beach instead of in the State Forest." + +"I fear the authorities wouldn't permit that," Mr. Parker laughed. "By +the way, Penny, is your heart really set on this camping trip?" + +Penny gave him a quick look. "Yes, it is, Dad," she said briefly. "Why do +you ask?" + +"Well, I was thinking that we'd be a lot more comfortable at one of the +big hotels. We'd be right on the beach and--" + +"Oh, I was just talking when I said I'd like to camp on the beach," Penny +cut in. "I'd like the State Forest much better." + +"Then we'll go there just as we planned," Mr. Parker said, sighing. "But +you know I never was cut out for a rough and tumble life, Penny. I'm far +from sure I'll make a good camper." + +The car rolled on along the ocean road, presently entering the little +village of Sunset Beach. Normally a tourist center, the town now was +practically deserted, and the Parkers had chosen it because it was within +easy driving distance of Riverview. Nearly all of the fine hotels along +the water front were closed. However, the Crystal Inn remained in +operation, and it was there that Mrs. Deline had engaged a suite. + +The car swung into the driveway and halted in front of the hotel. An +attendant did not come immediately so Mr. Parker himself unloaded the +widow's luggage. Mrs. Deline gave him a dazzling smile as she bade him +goodbye. + +"Oh, we'll not say goodbye just yet," Mr. Parker corrected. "Penny and I +will camp only a short distance away. We'll run down to the beach often." + +"Do," urged Mrs. Deline. "I have no friends here and I'll be happy to see +you." + +Mr. Parker carried the widow's luggage into the hotel. While he was +absent, Penny moved up to the front seat. She tuned in a radio program, +listening to it with growing impatience. Finally her father sauntered out +of the hotel. + +"I nearly gave you up," Penny remarked pointedly. + +Mr. Parker slid behind the steering wheel and started the car. When they +were driving along the ocean front road he said quietly: + +"Penny, I can't imagine what has come over you lately. You're not in the +least like the little girl who was my pal and companion. Why have you +been so unkind to Mrs. Deline?" + +"I just don't like her," Penny said flatly. "Furthermore, I distrust +her." + +"You've acted very stupid and silly." + +"I'm sorry if you're ashamed of me," Penny replied glaring at her own +reflection in the car mirror. "At any rate, I saved the car for you." + +"That accusation was ridiculous, Penny. Mrs. Deline is a wealthy woman +who could buy herself a dozen cars in ordinary times. She merely gave in +to a sudden whim." + +"Just what do you know about Mrs. Deline, Dad?" + +"Not a great deal," Mr. Parker admitted. "I met her at the club. She +served as a special War correspondent in China, I believe. She has +traveled all over the world and speaks a half dozen languages." + +"I never heard of her until she came to Riverview," Penny said with a +sniff. "Nor did I ever see any of her writing in print. If you ask me, +she's a phony." + +"Let's not discuss the subject further," Mr. Parker replied, losing +patience. "When you're older, I hope you'll learn to be more gracious and +charitable." + +Penny subsided into hurt silence. In all her life she could recall only a +few occasions when her father had spoken so sternly to her. Close to +tears, she studied the tumbling surface of the ocean with concentrated +interest. + +In silence the Parkers drove through the village, stopping at a filling +station to inquire the way to Rhett State Forest. Supplies were purchased +at one of the stores, and by that time it was noon. At Mr. Parker's +suggestion they stopped at a roadside inn for lunch. After that they +drove on a half mile beyond the outskirts of Sunset Beach, past a tall +lighthouse to the end of the pavement. + +"We follow a dirt road for a quarter of a mile to Bradley Knoll," Mr. +Parker said, consulting directions he had jotted down on an envelope. + +"A mud road, you mean," Penny corrected, peering ahead at the narrow, +twisting highway. "It really rained here last night." + +The car had no chains. Not without misgiving, Mr. Parker drove off the +pavement onto the slippery road. The car wallowed about and at times +skidded dangerously. + +"Once we reach the State park we'll have gravel roads," Penny said, +studying a map. + +"_If_ we get there," Mr. Parker corrected. + +Barely had he spoken than the car went out of control. It took a long +skid, turned crosswise in the road, and then the rear wheels slipped into +a deep ditch. Opening the car door, Penny saw that the car was bogged +down to the hub caps. + +Mr. Parker tried without success to pull out of the ditch. Alighting, he +inspected the rear wheels which had spun deeper and deeper into the mud. + +"Not a chance to get out of here without help," he said crossly. "I'll +have to find someone to give us a hand." + +Farther down the road stood a weatherbeaten farmhouse. Penny offered to +go there to summon help, but her father insisted upon doing it himself. +He presently returned with a farmer and a small tractor. After +considerable difficulty the car was pulled out of the ditch. + +"How much do I owe you?" Mr. Parker asked the man. + +"Ten dollars." + +The amount seemed far too high for the service rendered, but Mr. Parker +paid it without comment. His shoes were caked with mud, and so were the +trouser legs of his suit. Only by an effort of will did he keep his +temper under control. + +"Figurin' on camping in the Rhett Forest?" the farmer asked Mr. Parker. + +"That's right. Is it much farther?" + +"Only a little piece down the road. You'll strike gravel at the next +corner. You can make it if you're careful. I don't calculate you'll have +much fun camping in the Park though." + +"Why not?" asked Penny. + +"We've had a lot o' rain lately. The mosquitoes are bitin' something +fierce. And the ground's mighty damp." + +"We have a floor to our tent," Penny said optimistically. "I think +camping will be fun. I've always wanted to try it." + +The farmer started the tractor. "Then don't let me discourage you," he +shrugged. "So long." + +Mr. Parker rejoined Penny in the car. "Why not call this whole thing +off?" he suggested. "We could go to the hotel and--" + +"No, Dad! You promised me!" + +"All right, Penny, if that's the way you feel, but I know we're asking +for punishment." + +By careful driving the Parkers reached the gravel road without mishap. At +the entrance to the Rhett Park area they were stopped by a pleasant, +middle-aged forest ranger who took down the license number of the car. + +"Be careful about your camp fire," he instructed. "Only last week several +acres of timber were destroyed at Alton. We're not certain whether it was +started by a camper or was a case of sabotage. In any case, one can't be +too careful." + +"We will be," promised Mr. Parker. + +"Camp only in the designated sites," the ranger added. "I'll be around +later on to see how you're getting along." + +Once beyond the gateway arch, Penny's sagging spirits began to revive. +The road curled lazily between dense masses of timber fringed by artistic +old-fashioned rail fences. Numerous signs pointed to trails that invited +exploration. + +"Oh, Dad, it's really nice here!" she cried. "We'll have a wonderful +time!" + +Presently the car came to an open space with picnic tables. There was a +picturesque spot beside a rocky brook which looked just right for a camp +site. + +"Let's pitch our tent here!" pleaded Penny. "You set it up while I cook +supper." + +Mr. Parker unloaded the car and went to work with a will hammering the +metal stakes of the umbrella tent. Penny busied herself sorting pots and +pans and trying to get the gasoline stove started. Despite her best +efforts she could not induce it to burn. + +In the meantime, Mr. Parker was having his own set of troubles. Three of +the tent stakes were missing. Twice he put up the umbrella framework, +only to have the entire structure collapse upon his head. + +"Penny, come here and help me!" he called. "I've had about enough of +this!" + +Penny ran to her father's rescue, pulling the canvas from his head and +shoulders. By working together they finally got the tent set up. Another +half hour was required to put up the cots and make them. + +"Well, that job is done," Mr. Parker sighed, collapsing on one of the +beds. "Such a life!" + +"Dad, I hate to bother you," Penny apologized, "but I can't start the +stove. Do you mind looking at it?" + +Grumbling a bit, Mr. Parker went to tinker with the stove. Three-quarters +of an hour slipped away before he succeeded in coaxing a bright flame. + +"All this work has given me a big appetite for supper," he announced. +"What are we having, Penny?" + +"Steaks." + +"Sounds fine." + +"I forgot the salt though," Penny confessed, slapping the meat into a +frying pan. + +The burner was too hot. While Penny had her back turned and was opening a +can of beans, the steaks began to scorch. Mr. Parker tried to rescue +them. In his haste he seized the hot skillet handle and burned his hands. + +"Oh, Dad, I'm so sorry!" Penny sympathized. "I guess the steaks are +practically ruined too." + +"Anything else to eat?" the publisher asked, nursing his blistered hand. + +"Beans." + +"Beans!" Mr. Parker repeated with bitter emphasis. "Oh, well--dish them +up." + +Penny was serving the food on tin plates when a car drove up and stopped. +A ranger climbed out and walked over to the tent. + +"What's the idea, camping here?" he demanded. "Can't you read signs?" + +"We didn't see any sign," said Penny. + +The ranger pointed to one in plain sight tacked on the trunk of a tree. +It read: + +"Restricted Area. No Camping Permitted." + +"You can't stay here," the ranger added. "You'll have to move on." + +Penny and her father gazed at each other in despair. After all the work +they had done, it didn't seem as though they could break camp. + +"Any objections if we stay here until morning?" Mr. Parker requested. +"We've had a pretty hard time of it getting established." + +The ranger looked sympathetic but unmoved. + +"Sorry," he said curtly. "Regulations are regulations. You may finish +your supper if you like, then you must move on. The regular camp site is +a quarter of a mile farther up the road." + + + + + CHAPTER + 5 + _OVER THE AIR_ + + +The ranger's order so discouraged Penny and her father that they lost all +zest for supper. Too weary for conversation, they tore up the beds, +repacked the dishes, and pulled the tent stakes. + +"I've not worked so hard in years," Mr. Parker sighed. "What a mistake to +call this a vacation!" + +"Perhaps it won't be so hard once we get settled," Penny said hopefully. +"After all, we've had more than our share of bad luck." + +Bad luck, however, continued to follow the campers. In the gathering +darkness, Penny and her father had trouble finding the specified camp +ground. It was impossible to drive a car into the cleared space, so they +were forced to carry all of the heavy luggage and equipment from the +automobile to the camp site. + +By that time it was quite dark. Mr. Parker misplaced one of the tent +stakes and could not find it without a lengthy search. As he finally +drove it in, he hammered his thumb instead of the metal pin. + +"Drat it all! I've had enough of this!" he muttered irritably. "Penny, +why not give it up--" + +"Oh, no, Dad!" Penny cut in quickly. "Once we get the tent up again, +we'll be all right. Here, I'll hold the flashlight so you can see +better." + +Finally the tent was successfully staked down, though Mr. Parker +temporarily abandoned the idea of putting up the front porch. Penny set +up the cots again and made the beds. + +"Hope you packed plenty of woolen blankets," Mr. Parker commented, +shivering. "It will be cold tonight." + +Penny admitted that she had brought only two thin ones for each bed. "I +didn't suppose it could get so cold on a summer night," she confessed +ruefully. + +Worn by his strenuous labors, Mr. Parker climbed into the closed car to +smoke a cigar. Penny, finding the dark tent lonesome, soon joined him +there. She switched on the car radio, tuning in an orchestra. Presently +it went off the air so she dialed another station. A strange jargon of +words which could not be understood, accosted her ears. + +"Hold that, Penny!" exclaimed Mr. Parker. + +"What station can it be?" Penny speculated, peering at the luminous dial. +"It sounds like a short wave broadcast. Must be a station off its wave +band." + +She and her father listened intently to the speaker who had a resonant, +baritone voice. Not a word of the broadcast could they understand. +Obviously a message was being sent in code. + +"Dad, that sounds like the same station I heard yesterday!" Penny broke +in. "Where can it be located?" + +"I'd like to know myself." + +Penny glanced quickly at her father. His remark, she thought, had +definite significance. Before she could question him, the strange jargon +ceased. The deep baritone voice concluded in plain, slightly accented +English: "This is the Voice from the Cave, signing off until tomorrow +night. Stand by, Comrades!" + +"That was no regular station," Penny declared, puzzled. "But what was +it?" + +Mr. Parker reached over to turn off the panel switch. "It was an outlaw +station," he said quietly. "The authorities have been after it for +weeks." + +"How did you learn about it?" + +"Through various channels. Most outlaw radio stations can be traced quite +easily by the use of modern radio-detecting devices. The enemy agent who +operates this station is a particularly elusive fellow. Just when the +police are sure they have him, he moves to another locality." + +Penny was silent a moment and then she said: + +"You seem to know quite a bit about this mysterious Voice, Dad." + +"Naturally I've been interested in the case. If the police catch the +fellow it will make a good story for the _Star_." + +"Where is the station thought to be located, Dad?" + +"Oh, it moves nightly. The fellow obviously has a portable broadcasting +outfit." + +"But isn't the general locality known?" + +Mr. Parker smiled as he knocked ashes from his cigar. + +"Authorities seem to think that it may be somewhere near here. Sunset +Beach has countless caves, you know." + +"Really?" The information excited Penny. "You never told me that before, +Dad. And I suspect that you're keeping a lot of other secrets from me +too!" + +"Sunset Beach's caves are no secret. They're part of the tourist +attraction." + +"All the same you never mentioned them, Dad. I thought it was odd that +you chose this place for a vacation. Now I'm beginning to catch on." + +Mr. Parker pretended not to understand. + +"Isn't it true that you came here to do a bit of investigation work?" +Penny pursued the subject relentlessly. + +"Now don't try to pin me down," Mr. Parker laughed. "Suppose we just say +we came here for a vacation." + +Penny eyed her father quizzically. From the way he sidestepped her +questions she was certain that he had more than a casual interest in the +outlaw radio station. + +"Dad, will you let me help you?" she pleaded eagerly. + +"Help me?" Mr. Parker joked. "Why, you seem to think that I'm a +Government investigator in disguise!" + +"You don't deny that you came here largely because of your interest in +that station?" + +"Well, I may be a tiny bit interested. But don't jump to conclusions, +young lady! It doesn't necessarily follow that I have set out to track +down any enemy agent single handed." Mr. Parker brought the discussion to +an end by opening the car door. "I'm dead tired, Penny. If you'll excuse +me, I'll turn in." + +After her father had gone to the tent, Penny remained for a while in the +car. Soberly she stared at the stars and thought over what she had +learned. + +"I don't care what Dad says," she reflected, "he came here to find that +radio station! But maybe, just maybe, I'll beat him to it!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 6 + _BREAKFAST BLUES_ + + +Penny awoke next morning to find the tent cold and damp. She rolled over +on the hard cot and moaned with pain. Every muscle in her battered body +felt as if it had been twisted into a knot. + +Swinging her feet to the canvas floor, she pulled away the curtain to +peer at her father's cot. It was empty. + +"Guess I've overslept," she thought. "Hope Dad's started breakfast." + +Penny dressed quickly, cringing as she pulled on damp shirt and shorts. +Dew lay heavy upon the tent and the grass outside was saturated. She +walked gingerly as she picked her way toward the parked car. + +Mr. Parker had set up a portable table nearby and was tinkering with the +gasoline stove. He was unshaven and looked very much out of sorts. + +"Hi, Dad!" Penny greeted him with as much cheer as she could muster. +"What are we having for breakfast?" + +"Nothing, so far as I can see! This stove is on strike again. I've tried +for half an hour to get it started." + +Penny climbed into the car to use the mirror. The sight of her face +horrified her. One cheek was blotched with ugly red mosquito bites, there +were dark circles under her eyes, and her hair hung in strings. + +"If anyone ever gets me on another camping trip I'll be surprised!" Mr. +Parker exclaimed. He slammed the stove down on the table. "I'm through +monkeying with this contrary beast!" + +"Oh, Dad, such a temper," Penny chided, giggling despite her own +discouragement. + +"Suppose you suggest how we're to eat." + +"Well, there's cold breakfast food with canned milk." Penny burrowed deep +in a box of supplies stored in the car. "Two soft bananas. No coffee, I'm +afraid." + +"Wonderful!" Mr. Parker said grimly. "Well, bring on the bird food." + +Penny set the table and dished up the dry breakfast cereal. + +"At least we have beautiful scenery," she remarked as she sat down to the +dismal repast with her father. "Just look at those grand old trees." + +"The place is all right. It's camping that has me tied in a knot. Now at +the Crystal Inn we could be comfortable--right on the beach too." + +"No," Penny said, though not very firmly. "We'll like it here after we +get adjusted." + +"Need any supplies today?" Mr. Parker asked abruptly. + +"Yes, we'll have to have fresh meat and milk. I forgot salt too and +bread." + +"I'll drive down to Sunset Beach and get the things. May as well take the +stove along too and try to have it repaired." + +"That might be a good idea," Penny admitted, though with reluctance. +"Don't be gone long, will you? I thought we might explore some of the +trails." + +"Oh, there's plenty of time for that." + +Mr. Parker was noticeably cheerful as he stowed the portable stove in the +car and drove away. Not without misgiving Penny watched him go. She +remained somewhat troubled as she washed the breakfast dishes at the +brook and struggled with the beds. The camping trip hadn't worked out as +she had hoped and expected. So far it had been all work and no fun. + +"Dad was up to something when he skipped out of here so fast," she mused. +"Wonder why he doesn't come back?" + +The sun rose high above the trees, drying the grass and tent. Penny went +for a short hike in the woods. She returned to find that her father still +had not returned. + +Just then a car rattled up the twisting road. Recognizing the same ranger +who had caused so much trouble the previous night, Penny prepared herself +for further blows. However, the government man was all smiles as he +pulled up not far from the umbrella tent. + +"Just dropped by to see if you're getting along all right," he greeted +her in a friendly way. "Everything Okay?" + +"I wouldn't venture such a rash statement as that," Penny answered, her +face downcast. + +Because the ranger, whose name was Bill Atkins, seemed to have a genuine +interest, she found herself telling him all about her troubles. + +"Why, you've not had a decent meal since you came here!" he exclaimed, +climbing out of the car. "Maybe I can help you." + +"Can you wave a magic wand and produce hot food?" + +"We'll see," laughed the ranger. "Gasoline stoves are more bother than +they're worth in my opinion." + +As Penny watched in amazed admiration he built a good fire which soon +made a bed of glowing cherry red coals. + +"How about a nice pan of fish fried to a crisp brown?" the ranger tempted +her. "I caught a string of them this morning. Beauties!" + +From the car he brought a basket of fat trout, already dressed and ready +for cooking. Without asking Penny for anything, he wrapped them in corn +meal, salted each fish and let it sizzle in hot butter. + +"Do you always travel with your car equipped like a kitchen cabinet?" +Penny joked. Crouching beside the fire, she barely could take her eyes +from the food. + +"Not always," the ranger laughed. "I've been on an overnight trip. +Usually have the fixings of a meal with me though." + +While the fish slowly sizzled, Bill put on a pot of coffee and fried +potatoes. He accomplished everything with such ease that Penny could only +watch dumbfounded. + +"Guess you and your father considered me an old crab last night," he +remarked. "Sometimes we hate to enforce the rules, but we have to treat +everyone alike. If we allowed folks to camp wherever they pleased the +danger of forest fire would be greatly increased." + +"You're right, of course. Have you had any fires this season?" + +"Not here." Deftly the ranger dished up the potatoes and crisply browned +fish. "Plenty of them farther South. Not all caused by carelessness of +campers either." + +Penny was quick to seize upon the remark. "Sabotage?" she questioned. + +"That's what we think," the ranger nodded. He poured two cups of +steaming, black coffee. "Fact is, enemy agents have made quite a few +attempts to set fire to our forests. Nearly always they're caught, but +that doesn't mean we dare let up our vigilance." + +Penny ate every morsel of the food, praising the ranger highly for his +cooking ability. + +"I wish Dad could have had some of this fish," she added. "He went down +to Sunset Beach for supplies and for some reason hasn't returned." + +"I'll have to be on the road myself," the ranger declared, getting up +from the ground. "I'm due in town at twelve o'clock and it's nearly that +now." + +"You're driving to Sunset Beach?" + +"Yes, want to ride along?" + +Penny debated briefly. "Wait until I get my coat," she requested. "It's +lonesome here alone. Anyway, I want to learn what's keeping Dad." + +The park road had dried considerably, but even so the car skidded from +side to side until it reached the paved highway. At Sunset Beach, the +ranger dropped Penny off at the postoffice. Rather at a loss to know what +to do with herself, she wandered about the half-deserted streets in +search of her father. He was not at any of the stores, nor did inquiry +reveal his whereabouts. + +"Perhaps he's sunning himself on the beach," she thought. + +A boardwalk led over the dunes to the water front. The tide was at ebb, +revealing a long, wide stretch of white sand strewn with shells and +seaweed. Penny paused to gaze meditatively upon the wind-swept sea. For a +time she watched the waves break and spill their foam on the sandy shore. +Then she walked slowly on toward the imposing Crystal Inn. + +Approaching the private beach area, Penny met only a few persons, mostly +soldiers on furlough with their girls. There were no bathers for a sharp, +cool wind blew off the water. + +"Sunset Beach is nice," thought Penny, "but it's lonesome." + +At the Crystal Inn there was more activity. Tennis courts were in use and +so was the swimming pool. Penny circled the well-kept grounds, not +intending to enter the building. However, as she drew near, her attention +was drawn to the flagstone terrace overlooking the formal garden. Though +it was set with tables there were not many diners. + +Suddenly Penny stopped short, scarcely believing her eyes. At one of the +tables near the stone railing sat her father with Mrs. Deline. + + + + + CHAPTER + 7 + _THE BEARDED STRANGER_ + + +Penny's first thought upon seeing her father and Mrs. Deline was to steal +quietly away. Then amazement and injury gave way to a feeling of +indignation. Perhaps her father had a perfect right to lunch with Mrs. +Deline, but it was inconsiderate of him to so completely forget his own +daughter. + +"I might just as well be an orphan!" Penny sighed. "Well, we'll see!" + +Stiffly she marched across the lawn to the railed-in hotel veranda. Her +father saw her coming. His look of surprise changed to one of guarded +welcome. + +"Come up and have lunch with us," he invited. "The food here is quite an +improvement on what we've been having at camp." + +Penny could find no outside entranceway to the terrace. To Mrs. Deline's +horror and her father's amusement, she climbed over the stone railing. + +"Dad," Penny began, ignoring the widow except for a curt nod, "I was just +about ready to get out a search warrant for you." + +Mr. Parker drew another chair to the table for his daughter. Her hair was +none too well combed, she wore no stockings, and the coat did not +entirely cover her camp costume. By contrast Mrs. Deline was perfectly +turned out in tailored tweed suit with a smart little hat of feathers. +Though the woman said nothing, her gaze was scornful as she appraised +Penny. + +"What shall I order for you?" Mr. Parker asked, signaling a waiter. + +"Nothing, thank you." Penny was coldly polite. "I had a very fine lunch +at camp, thanks to one of the rangers." + +"I'm sorry I didn't get back," Mr. Parker apologized. "It took a long +while to have the stove repaired. Then I met Mrs. Deline and--" + +"Oh, I understand," Penny broke in. "The point is, when, if ever, are you +coming back to camp?" + +"Why, right now I suppose. We've finished our luncheon." + +The waiter had come to the table. Mr. Parker asked for the bill, paid it, +and arose. As he bade Mrs. Deline goodbye, he remarked that he probably +would see her again soon. + +Walking to the hotel parking lot where Mr. Parker had left the car, +neither he nor Penny had much to say. Not until they were driving through +the village was the subject of Mrs. Deline mentioned. + +"I don't see why you can't be a bit nicer to her," Mr. Parker commented. +"You scarcely spoke a word to her." + +"Did she say anything to me?" + +"Well, I don't recall." + +"I've treated Mrs. Deline just as well as she treats me!" Penny defended +herself. "I'll admit I don't like her." + +"And you show it too." + +"Maybe I do, but she has no business taking so much of your time." + +"So that's where the shoe pinches," chuckled Mr. Parker. "My little girl +is jealous." + +"The very idea!" + +"Mrs. Deline is brilliant--a highly educated woman and I enjoy talking to +her," Mr. Parker said thoughtfully. "I assure you it's no more serious +than that." + +Penny moved close to her father and squeezed his arm. + +"We've been pals for such a long while," she said wistfully. "If anything +ever should come between us--" + +"Penny, you're positively morbid!" her father interrupted. "Of course +nothing ever will come between us! Now let's talk of more cheerful +subjects." + +"Such as?" + +"I've been thinking, Penny. You need a friend, someone to pal around +with." + +"You're the only friend I need, Dad." + +"I mean someone your own age, Penny. Why not send for Louise Sidell? I'll +gladly pay her train fare." + +"It would be fun having Lou here." + +"Then it's settled. We'll send a wire now." Mr. Parker turned the car +around and drove to the local telegraph office. + +Before Penny could change her mind, the message was sent. Not until long +after she and her father had returned to the park did it occur to her +that unwittingly she might have fashioned her own undoing. Though camping +would be far more interesting with Louise to share her experiences, it +also would give her father added opportunity to see Mrs. Deline. + +"Maybe he didn't think of that angle," Penny reflected uneasily. "I'll +keep it to myself." + +The following day Mr. Parker spent the entire day in camp. With the +gasoline stove in working order, hot meals were prepared though not +without endless effort. There were dishes to wash, beds to make, and by +the time the tasks were done, neither Penny nor her father had any energy +left for hiking. + +The second day was much easier. However, with more free time, Mr. Parker +became increasingly restless. He missed his morning paper and was +dissatisfied with the skimpy news reports that came in over the radio. +Penny was not surprised when he mentioned that he would walk down to +Sunset Beach. + +"Mind if I go with you?" Penny asked quickly. + +"Of course not," her father answered. "Why should I?" + +At Sunset Beach a call at the local telegraph office disclosed a message +for Penny which had been held for lack of an address. The wire was from +Louise and read: + +"ARRIVING AT SUNSET BEACH THURSDAY ON THE 12:30 PLANE. HOLD EVERYTHING." + +"Thursday!" Penny cried, offering the telegram to her father. "That's +tomorrow! My, will I be glad to see Lou! This place has been like a +morgue without her." + +"I imagine the town will brighten up quite a bit within the next few +days," Mr. Parker said, a twinkle in his eye. "In fact, Louise may not be +the only new arrival." + +"Is someone else coming to see us?" + +Mr. Parker would not answer her many questions. "Wait and see," he +teased. + +Since arriving at Sunset Beach Penny had been eager to visit the +lighthouse located on Crag Point. Noticing that the tide was low, she +suggested to her father that they go there together. + +"Too long a walk," he complained. "You run along by yourself. I'll sun +myself on the beach." + +Leaving her father, Penny started off alone. The sun was warm and there +were a number of bathers splashing about in the surf. A long row of +picturesque cottages lined the water front. They thinned out as she went +farther up the beach, and presently there were no habitations, only +desolate, wind-blown sand. + +Midway to the lighthouse, Penny met a man of early middle age who carried +fishing rod and creel. He stared at her, hesitated, then paused to speak. + +"I notice you're going toward Crag Point," he remarked pleasantly. "Are +you a stranger to this locality?" + +Penny admitted that she was. + +"Then perhaps you haven't been told that the Point is a dangerous place +to be at high tide." + +"No, I hadn't heard." + +"The Point is very nearly covered at that time," the stranger explained. +"There's no danger at the present moment, of course." + +"How long will I have here?" + +"Oh, several hours," the stranger replied. "There's no cause for alarm if +you just keep watch of the tide." + +Penny thanked the stranger and walked on toward the lighthouse. The +structure rose to a height of seventy-five feet above the beach and was +reached by means of a narrow little iron stairway. + +No one was about the premises as Penny approached. However, as she +started up the iron steps, a door far above her head opened. A burly, +stout man whose face was browned by wind and sun, peered down at her. + +"You can't come up here!" he shouted. "No visitors are allowed!" + +"Oh," Penny murmured, retreating a step. "I didn't know. I only wanted to +see the tower." + +"No visitors," the keeper of the light repeated. "War regulations." + +The rule seemed a reasonable one, but after such a long hike, Penny was +disappointed. Walking back to the main section of the beach, she looked +about for her father. He had disappeared. + +"I'll bet a cookie he's at the Crystal Inn!" she thought indignantly. + +But Penny could not find her father there nor at any other place along +the water front. After an hour's search she decided that he must have +returned to camp. Returning there, she approached the tent, noticing that +the flap was closed, though not buttoned as she had left it. + +"Dad must be here," she thought. + +Drawing nearer she could see movement within the tent as someone brushed +against the canvas walls. + +"Oh, Dad!" she called. + +There was no answer. But the next instant a man in rough garments and +straw hat rushed out of the tent. Penny never before had set eyes upon +him. She was so astonished that she gained only a fleeting impression of +the bearded stranger. Seeing her, he thrust some object beneath his coat +and fled into the woods. + + + + + CHAPTER + 8 + _KEEPER OF THE LIGHT_ + + +Recovering from astonishment, Penny darted to the tent and jerked open +the flap. The beds had been torn apart. Her purse, hidden beneath the +pillow, was gone. Suitcases lay open on the canvas floor. + +"That man was a thief!" she thought angrily. + +Too late, she tried to determine which direction he had taken. She could +hear no sound of crackling leaves or running feet. + +"He's lying low," she told herself. "No use chasing him. I never could +find him among the trees." + +Thoroughly incensed, she went back to the disordered tent. A preliminary +check revealed that besides the pocketbook, a pair of her father's shoes +and a sweater had been taken. + +"Lucky I didn't have much money in my purse," Penny congratulated +herself. "It was a good leather pocketbook though, and I hate to lose +it." + +Going outside, she discovered other losses. The supply of groceries had +been ransacked. Bread was gone, several oranges and a tin of cold meat. + +"That fellow was hungry," Penny reflected. "Probably some shiftless +person who isn't willing to work for a living." + +Entering the tent again, she busied herself making the beds and repacking +the suitcases. As she finished the task, she heard footsteps outside. +Fearful that the thief had returned, she jerked open the canvas flap. It +was her father who had arrived. + +"Oh, Dad, I'm glad you're back!" she exclaimed, rushing out to meet him. +"We've been robbed!" + +"What?" + +Penny told him how she had frightened away the bearded stranger. + +"That's bad," Mr. Parker said, frowning. "I didn't suppose there was +another camper within miles of us." + +"This man didn't look like a camper, Dad. He wore dirty, mussed clothing +and a beard of at least a week's growth." + +"How old a fellow?" + +"Why, he looked young to me. And he ran like a young person." + +"We'll report it to the ranger," Mr. Parker said, entering the tent to +check over his belongings. "Probably never will get any of our things +back though." + +"The ranger may know who the fellow is, Dad." + +"That's possible," Mr. Parker admitted. "Penny, I'm glad Louise is coming +tomorrow. I certainly don't like the idea of your remaining here in camp +alone." + +"Then why don't you stay with me?" Penny countered instantly. + +"Well, I'm planning on being rather busy." + +"With Mrs. Deline." + +"Penny, you're impossible!" + +"Weren't you with her today? I looked everywhere for you." + +"Mrs. Deline and I did go for a little walk. No harm in that, is there?" + +"It all depends upon your viewpoint," Penny said loftily. "Personally, I +consider her about as harmless as a Grade A rattler!" + +"Penny, enough of such talk!" + +"Okay," she returned grimly, "but never say I didn't warn you." + +"I was about to tell you," Mr. Parker resumed, "that I expect to be busy +the next few days helping local authorities trace that outlaw radio +station we heard on the air." + +"Oh!" + +"In fact, Army experts are being sent here to aid in the work. My days +will be pretty well tied up." + +"I'm sorry, Dad," Penny said contritely. "Naturally I thought--" + +"I'm afraid your trouble is that you don't stop to think," Mr. Parker +lectured. "Please, will you forget Mrs. Deline?" + +"I promise not to bother you about her again, Dad." + +"Good!" Mr. Parker awkwardly patted his daughter's hand. "I realize +you've had an unpleasant time of it so far, Penny. But things should pick +up after Louise arrives." + +"And that other surprise you hinted about?" + +"Oh, you'll have to wait and see," Mr. Parker smiled. "However, I promise +you that what's coming really will prove a pleasant surprise." + +Though Penny kept up a running fire of questions, her father would tell +her no more. From a few hints he dropped, she gathered that he was +expecting a visitor within a day or so. That rather disappointed her, for +with the exception of Louise, she could think of no one she particularly +wanted to see at Sunset Beach. + +Later that day when a forest ranger stopped at camp for a few minutes, +Mr. Parker reported the theft of food and clothing to him. + +"So the thief was a young man with a beard?" the ranger pondered. "Don't +know of anyone in the area answering such a description. We'll certainly +be on the watch for him." + +Penny and her father expected to hear no more from the matter. Toward +sundown, however, the same ranger returned to camp, bringing the missing +pocketbook. It was stripped of money but still contained a compact and +various toilet articles. + +"Where did you find the purse?" Penny inquired eagerly. + +"On the Beech Trail not far from here." + +"Then it was dropped on purpose?" + +"Apparently it was. I followed the trail for a quarter of mile, then lost +the fellow when he took to the brook." + +"Rather a smart fellow to think of that," commented Mr. Parker +thoughtfully. "Perhaps he wasn't an ordinary snatch-thief after all." + +The ranger offered no comment. As he turned to go, he did assure Penny +again that every effort would be made to capture the culprit. + +"If the fellow still is in the park we'll get him," he declared. "Don't +you worry about that." + +With the coming of dusk a penetrating chill settled over the camp. Even +the hot supper of steak and potatoes that Penny prepared failed to +sufficiently warm the two tenters. They did the dishes and then, not +wishing to go to bed, sought the enclosed car for heat. + +"It's starting to rain," Mr. Parker observed as a few drops splashed +against the windshield. "Looks as if we're in for another siege of it." + +"And Louise is due tomorrow," Penny sighed. "Unless the weather improves +I'd not blame her one bit if she turns right around and starts back to +Riverview." + +The rain came down steadily with a promise of continuing throughout the +night. Mr. Parker read a day-old newspaper by the light in the car, +grumbling because the news was so old. Presently he switched on the +radio, trying without success to tune in the outlaw station which had +been heard previously at the same hour. + +"No luck," he commented. "Reception must be poor tonight, or the station +has changed to another time. Probably it's shifted to a different +locality too." + +"Dad, isn't it true that the operator of that secret station is an enemy +agent?" Penny asked curiously. + +"It's a possibility." + +"Why not tell me all about it?" + +"Nothing to tell yet, Penny. Confidentially I'll admit I came here hoping +to help State authorities find the station. So far I've accomplished +nothing." + +"What clues have you gained?" + +"Now Penny, don't quiz me," Mr. Parker laughed. "I'll tell you everything +as soon as I'm free to do so." + +"In the meantime, maybe I'll find out for myself!" Penny hinted. Abruptly +swinging open the car door, she bolted through the rain to the tent. + +Breakfast the next morning was a more cheerful meal than had been +expected. During the night the rain had ceased and a hot morning sun soon +dried out the drenched canvas. Mr. Parker prepared coffee, eggs and +bacon, an unbelievable example of perfect cooking. + +"Dad, I didn't think you had it in you!" Penny praised as she sat down on +a camp stool beside him. "Maybe you'll develop into a real camper after +all." + +"Not if I have anything to say about it." Grinning, Mr. Parker dropped +two plump fried eggs on his daughter's plate and took the remaining four +for himself. "This life could be worse though." + +"Dad, what time shall we start for the airport?" + +Mr. Parker poured himself a cup of coffee and then answered: "Afraid I +won't be able to go with you, Penny." + +"But Dad! Louise will be expecting you." + +"It's not me she wants to see," Mr. Parker corrected. "I have an +important engagement I can't break." + +Penny glanced quickly up. She was tempted to ask her father if he +intended to see Mrs. Deline. Recalling that she had made her father a +promise, she wisely withheld comment. Instead she asked if she might use +the car. + +"By all means," he consented. "Just go easy on the gasoline." + +Breakfast over, dishes were dispatched and the camp put in order. By +eleven o'clock Penny and her father were in Sunset Beach. + +"Drop me anywhere," Mr. Parker instructed vaguely. + +Leaving her father on a street corner, Penny drove slowly toward the +airport a mile and a quarter away. There was little travel on the winding +highway which curled along the beach. A government jeep whizzed past and +two soldiers shouted and waved. Penny waved back. + +There was no need to hurry for Louise's plane was not yet due. Penny took +her time and enjoyed the ocean scenery. The tide was coming in and gulls +free-wheeled over the waves, dipping down at intervals in search of food. + +Gazing along the deserted beach, Penny was startled to see a familiar +feminine figure hastening toward the lighthouse on Crag Point. The woman +wore a white scarf that half obscured her face, yet the girl easily +recognized her. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she thought, idling the car. "She's certainly going to the +lighthouse! I wonder if that gruff old keeper will drive her away as he +did me?" + +Curious to learn what would happen, the girl drew up at the side of the +road. Mrs. Deline was too far away to observe the automobile. Intent only +upon her own affairs, she walked swiftly along the beach until she +reached the base of the lighthouse. + +"Now to see the fun!" chuckled Penny. + +The keeper had appeared on the platform and was gazing down upon the +visitor. He called something to the woman that Penny could not hear. But +to her amazement, Mrs. Deline started up the iron stairway. + +Penny waited expectantly. She was certain that the keeper of the light +would order Mrs. Deline away. Instead, he greeted her with a hearty +handshake as if they were old friends. They entered the lighthouse tower +room together, and the heavy door closed behind them. + + + + + CHAPTER + 9 + _A SURPRISE FROM THE SKY_ + + +"Well, if that isn't strange!" Penny muttered. "I wasn't permitted to set +foot inside the lighthouse, but in goes Mrs. Deline without a single +question asked!" + +Her curiosity aroused, the girl decided to wait and watch. Twenty minutes +elapsed. During that time Mrs. Deline did not reappear. Penny grew tired +of her vigil. + +"Mrs. Deline evidently intends to stay there a long while," she thought +as she drove on. "For all I know, she and the lighthouse keeper may be +old friends. They did greet each other as if they were acquainted." + +At the airport Penny parked on the crowded lot. She dropped into the +lunch room for a sandwich and then wandered out on the cement runway. The +noon passenger plane presently was announced through the loudspeaker +system. A moment later Penny glimpsed the big silver twin-motor transport +gliding down over the tree tops. As it taxied up to unload passengers, +she held her breath. Knowing that there had been several last-minute +cancellation of tickets, she was afraid that Louise might not be aboard. + +But as the door of the big transport swung back, her chum was the second +passenger to alight. Fresh and trim in a yellow wool suit, she flung +herself into Penny's arms. + +"Have a nice trip, Lou?" + +"Oh, heavenly! Only it didn't last long enough. We were here almost +before I knew we'd started. I nearly lost my ticket to an Army Major +too!" + +"I was afraid you might not get here," Penny laughed, picking up Louise's +light over-night case. "What happened to the Major?" + +"Oh, at the last minute he changed his mind, so the company decided I +could have my ticket back. And here I am! How's camping?" + +"Not much fun so far," Penny confessed truthfully. "But I can feel things +starting to pick up." + +"We'll have a wonderful time together." + +"You just bet we will!" Penny declared with emphasis. "Had anything to +eat?" + +"Oh, yes, lunch was served on the plane." + +"Then we may as well start for camp. I have oodles to tell you, Lou." + +Midway to the parking lot, Louise paused, calling attention to a Flying +Fortress that was coming in against the wind. + +"Let's watch it land," she pleaded. "Did you ever see such a beautiful +ship?" + +The huge Fortress came in fast for a perfect landing. Crew members began +to tumble out through the door. One of the young men in captain's uniform +evidently was a passenger for he carried a suitcase. + +"Lou!" Penny grasped her chum's arm. "That flier looks like Jerry +Livingston!" + +"Oh, it couldn't be!" + +"All the same, I think it is!" + +Penny was so excited that she barely could control her voice. Jerry +Livingston was one of her very best friends, a former reporter on the +_Riverview Star_. In the days before he had joined the Army Air Force, +she and Jerry had shared many an exciting adventure. However, since he +had gone away there had been only a few letters and those brief +communications had contained no real news. + +"It _is_ Jerry!" Penny cried an instant later. "Oh, Lou, this must have +been the surprise that Dad knew about! How could he keep it from me?" + +Breaking away from her chum, Penny darted across the runway. As she +called Jerry's name, the young man turned toward her. His handsome, +wind-tanned face became a brilliant smile. A dozen long strides carried +him to her side. + +"Penny!" he cried. He didn't hesitate. He just swept her into his arms +and kissed her. + +"Sorry, Penny," Jerry apologized, his eyes twinkling. "Guess I shouldn't +have done that. But when you've not seen your one and only girl for going +on a year--" + +"Your which?" Penny stammered, too confused to blush. + +"You are my one and only, you know," Jerry grinned. "Always were for that +matter. Even in the days when we tracked down news stories together." + +Louise came hurrying up. Jerry turned to greet her and the conversation +became less personal. But from the way Louise smiled, Penny knew she had +seen the kiss and would demand lengthy explanations later on. + +"Jerry!" she cried, noticing the decorations on his trim uniform. +"They've given you the Distinguished Flying Cross! And the Purple Heart! +You didn't write a word about that." + +"Nothing to write." + +Indignantly, the girls pried the story from Jerry. He had piloted a +Flying Fortress in a highly successful raid over the Romanian oil fields. +To reach its target, the Fortress had flown through flaming refineries, +so low to the ground that fire actually had leaped up through the bomb +bay of the plane. Swarms of enemy fighter ships had been fought off. +Jerry's plane was one of the few to get back to its base safely. + +"I was luckier than some of the other fellows," Jerry said modestly. +"That was all. Now they've sent me home to rest up for a while." + +"Oh, that's marvelous!" Penny said, guiding him toward the waiting car. +"You can spend all of your spare time with us!" + +Jerry grinned down at her. "I'd like nothing better. But I'm not exactly +on furlough." + +"I thought you just said--" + +"I'm doing a special mission here at Sunset Beach for the Army." + +"Anything you dare tell about?" + +Jerry helped the girls into the car, stowed the suitcases away, and then +slid in beside Penny. + +"I can't tell you very much," he replied quietly. "But I can give you a +general idea of why I'm here. There's a certain outlaw radio station that +has been causing the government considerable annoyance. I've been sent +here to try to trace its location." + +"And that's why Dad's here too!" Penny cried. "So you two schemers +intended to join forces all along! A pity no one could let me know!" + +"I didn't want your father to tell you, because until the last minute I +wasn't sure I was coming," Jerry explained. "The radio station assignment +is only part of the reason why I'm here." + +"What's the other?" Penny asked as she started the car. + +"I'm on the lookout for an escaped German flier. The fellow escaped from +a Canadian prison camp and was traced to this locality." + +"And you're supposed to be taking a rest from flying!" + +"This assignment will be a vacation." + +"I'd call it anything but one," Penny said indignantly. Her face suddenly +became grave. "Jerry!" + +"Yes?" + +"What does that escaped prisoner look like?" + +"Oh, I can't describe him. I have a photograph in my brief case. Why do +you ask?" + +"Maybe I've seen him." + +"Where?" Jerry could not hide a smile. + +"Why at our camp in the woods!" Excitedly Penny told of the bearded +stranger who had robbed the Parker stores of food and clothing. Her +description of the man was so vague that Jerry could make little of it. + +"I'm afraid your thief isn't the man we're after," he said kindly. "After +I get to a hotel and open my luggage, I'll show you his picture." + +"And will you let me help you trail him?" + +"Oh, sure," Jerry answered, only half meaning it. "By the way, drive me +to the Crystal Inn. I have a reservation there." + +Penny's face fell. + +"Anything wrong with the place?" Jerry inquired, observing her change of +expression. + +Penny shook her head. "The place is all right. It's the people who stay +there. Jerry--" + +"Yes?" + +"Are you susceptible to brunettes?" + +"Never noticed it." + +"You'll likely meet a Mrs. Deline at the hotel," Penny warned. "Don't +have a thing to do with her." + +"Why should I?" Jerry was amused. + +"She's already made a jelly fish of Dad," Penny went on. "Jerry, stop +grinning! This is serious." + +"Sorry, I didn't know I was smiling." + +"I need your help, Jerry. The truth is, I'm terribly worried about Dad." + +"If I know your father, there's no need to worry about him." + +"But you don't understand this Mrs. Deline," Penny said desperately. +"She's a very clever, scheming woman. Jerry, will you promise to help me +try to save Dad from her clutches?" + +Jerry managed to keep his face straight. "I'll do my best," he promised. + +Penny drew a deep sigh. "Oh, I'm so glad you're here," she murmured +gratefully. "With you fighting on my side, the war's as good as won!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 10 + _HELP FROM MR. EMORY_ + + +With Jerry at Sunset Beach, the vacation already promised to take on a +rosy hue. Penny was so thrilled to be with her friends again that she +paid scant heed to her driving. Several times, enroute to the Crystal +Inn, Louise had to warn her to steer more carefully. + +"Oh, Jerry, now that you're here the fun will start!" Penny declared +happily. "You've no idea how dull things have been without you." + +"And that goes double," Jerry said with emphasis. "How's your father?" + +"Oh, fine!" Penny laughed. "Camping has made him cross though. By the +way, did he know you were coming?" + +"Yes, I sent him a wire." + +"I thought so! Dad's been keeping it from me. Why all the secrecy, I +wonder?" + +"Well, my trip here isn't exactly a pleasure jaunt. And if I have luck, +I'll be gone again in a few days." + +"I certainly hope you have no luck then," Penny said with a laugh. + +The car drew up at the Crystal Inn and Jerry unloaded his suitcase. He +was taller, Penny thought, or at least more filled out. The trim uniform +set off his broad shoulders. As he bent to pick up his luggage, a group +of women on the hotel veranda turned to stare at him. + +"I'll check in and clean up a bit," Jerry said. "Then where can I meet +you girls?" + +"Oh, we'll be somewhere on the beach," Penny replied carelessly. "Do +hurry, Jerry. We have a million things to talk over." + +The girls parked the car not far from the hotel. As they walked along, +scuffing their shoes in the loose sand, they saw Mrs. Deline coming +toward them from the direction of Crag Point. + +"She's evidently been at the lighthouse all this time!" Penny commented +in an undertone. "Now how did she get in there for a visit when I +couldn't?" + +Mrs. Deline saw that she would meet the girls. Frowning, she glanced +quickly toward the boardwalk as if seeking an avenue of escape. However, +she could not avoid meeting them without appearing to do so deliberately. + +"How do you do," she greeted Penny coldly. + +Penny paused to introduce Louise. Mrs. Deline acknowledged the girl with +an indifferent nod. Somewhat confused, Louise nervously twisted a silver +ring she wore. It slipped from her finger and fell into the loose sand. + +"Oh, how awkward of me!" she exclaimed, and stooped to retrieve it. + +The ring buried itself deeper in the sand. + +"You'll lose it entirely if you're not careful!" Penny warned. "Here, let +me help you." + +Getting down on their knees, the girls sifted the sand with their hands. +Mrs. Deline seemed amused by their difficulties and did not offer to +help. + +"Well, I must be getting on to the hotel," she said casually. "I took a +long walk this afternoon and I'm tired." + +"To the lighthouse?" Penny commented, before she stopped to think. + +Mrs. Deline glanced at her sharply. "No, not to the lighthouse," she +replied in a tone meant to put the girl in her place. "I shouldn't think +of walking that far." + +"But I thought I saw you there." + +"You saw me?" Mrs. Deline laughed. "Well, my dear, you certainly were +mistaken. I walked to the 12th Street bridge. No farther." + +Penny started to reply, then thought better of it. There was no point in +arguing with Mrs. Deline. However, she was certain she had seen the widow +at the lighthouse. Why the woman should deny it she could not imagine. + +After Mrs. Deline had gone, Penny and Louise searched in vain for the +missing ring. They knew it could not be many inches away, yet it kept +eluding them. + +"Oh, I can't afford to lose the ring!" Louise wailed. + +"How valuable is it?" + +"It's not worth much from a money standpoint. I drew it as a prize in a +piece of wedding cake and I've always kept it as a good luck piece." + +"We'll find it," Penny said confidently. "That is, if the tide doesn't +catch us first." + +Just as she spoke, a wave came rippling up the beach. It broke only a few +feet away, showering the girls with spray and wetting their shoes. + +"If the tide flows over this spot, I never will find the ring," Louise +cried in vexation. "Such wretched luck!" + +"Having trouble?" inquired a deep masculine voice. + +Penny and Louise raised their heads. Unnoticed by them, a stranger had +approached. The man wore a wet bathing suit plastered with sand. He had +on glasses and a moment elapsed before Penny recognized him as the same +fisherman who had warned her about the tide at Crag Point. + +"I'm George Emory," he introduced himself. "Have you lost something?" + +"My ring," Louise explained. + +The man helped the girls search for the missing trinket. By now waves +were creeping higher and higher on the beach. A particularly big one sent +Penny and Louise scurrying for safety. + +"It's no use looking any longer for the ring," Louise gave up. "Perhaps I +can find it after the tide turns." + +"By then it will be washed away," replied Mr. Emory. "Ah! What's this?" + +He stooped to pick a shiny object from the sand. + +"It's my ring!" Louise cried in delight. "Oh, thank you for finding it!" + +The three retreated to higher ground. As Penny and Louise were about to +start for the hotel, Mr. Emory suggested that they might like to share a +picnic lunch with him. Neither of the girls was hungry, but to offend the +man after he had found Louise's ring was unthinkable. Accordingly, they +accompanied him to one of the gaily painted wooden umbrellas along the +beach. Beneath its shade Mr. Emory spread a paper tablecloth and produced +ample supplies of sandwiches, fruit and lemonade. + +"Were you expecting to eat all this food yourself?" Penny asked in +amazement. + +"No, I was hoping to find a companion who would share it," replied Mr. +Emory. "The truth is, I'm a pretty lonely old fellow." + +Penny and Louise stole a quick look at the stranger. By no stretch of the +imagination could they call him old. Judging from appearances, he was not +yet forty years old. + +"My wife died a few years ago," Mr. Emory explained sadly. "Since then +I've been like a ship without a rudder. I have plenty of money, but I +don't get much enjoyment out of life. I go wherever it suits my fancy, +stay until I weary of it, then move on." + +"Oh, I see," Penny murmured with a show of sympathy. + +She felt ashamed of herself that the story did not move her more deeply. +Mr. Emory evidently was a lonely fellow, deserving of companionship. Yet +for some reason, he failed to interest her. + +"Have you been at Sunset Beach long?" she inquired politely. + +"Oh, about a month. I know every nook and cranny along the shore." + +"You do?" Penny asked, and her interest revived. "Are there many caves +near Sunset Beach?" + +"Plenty of them, though none very close. There are several near the +lighthouse, back among the rocks. Crystal Cave probably is the most +interesting. Then there are half a dozen scattered on up the shore. +Interested in caves?" + +"Oh, in a general way," Penny replied carelessly. + +"Penny is interested in anything that suggests mystery," Louise +volunteered with a grin. + +"Mystery?" + +"Lou's joking," Penny said quickly. She gave her chum a hard look which +was not lost upon Mr. Emory. + +"Why, Penny!" Louise refused to be silenced. "Only a few minutes ago you +were telling me about a radio broadcast said to come from a cave!" + +"That was just my idea," Penny said, confused. She jumped hastily to her +feet. "We really should be going, Lou." + +"Oh, don't hurry away." Mr. Emory offered Louise another sandwich. +"Speaking of mysterious radio stations, I've heard of one that is said to +be located in a cave somewhere along these shores. Fact is, I've searched +for it." + +"You have?" Penny asked, sinking back into the sand. "Any luck?" + +"None. But I did manage to kill quite a few afternoons. I take it that +your father came to Sunset Beach to help the authorities search for the +station. Right?" + +"Why, whatever made you think that?" Penny asked, instantly on guard. "Do +you know my father?" + +"I regret I haven't the honor. I chanced to overhear a conversation at +the hotel." + +"Oh," Penny murmured. She was certain that the information could have +leaked out in only one way. Her father had told Mrs. Deline, who in turn +had spread the news about the hotel. + +"I trust I'm not inquiring into secrets," Mr. Emory went on cheerfully. +"Fact of the matter is, I might be able to help your father." + +"I'm sure Dad will want to talk with you." + +"I'll look forward to meeting your father. Think you can arrange it?" + +"Why, I suppose so," Penny said, though with no great enthusiasm. Again +she experienced a queer, uneasy feeling. She did not entirely trust Mr. +Emory. + +The man smiled and seemed to relax. As the girls arose to leave he tried +once more to detain them. + +"See that old fellow down the beach?" he inquired, pointing to an aged +man who was picking up objects from the sand with a sharp-pointed stick. + +"Yes, what about him?" Penny asked, turning to stare. "Just an ordinary +beachcomber, isn't he?" + +"I'd not call Old Jake Skagway ordinary," Mr. Emory corrected. "If you're +really interested in solving the radio station mystery, I'd advise you to +keep watch of that rascal." + +"But why him?" Penny asked. + +"I can't explain," Mr. Emory said with finality. "It's just a tip. Take +it or leave it." + +Yawning, he stretched himself full length on the sand and turned his back +to the girls. + + + + + CHAPTER + 11 + _A MAN OF MYSTERY_ + + +The following day when Penny told her father of Mr. Emory's desire to +meet him, Mr. Parker showed little interest. + +"I've no time to waste getting acquainted with strangers," he said. "Why +is the man so eager to know me?" + +"He thinks he may be able to help you locate that hidden radio station." + +Mr. Parker's annoyance visibly increased. "Penny," he said severely, +"you've evidently been talking out of turn." + +"I didn't mean to let him know why you're at Sunset Beach, Dad. It sort +of slipped out." + +Louise, who was washing the breakfast dishes, spoke quickly. + +"It was my fault," she insisted. "Penny tried to stop me, but I gave the +information before I thought." + +"Well, it doesn't matter," Mr. Parker assured her kindly. "I came here +mostly for a vacation. If I should be lucky enough to dig up a few facts +about the radio station, well and good. If not, no harm will have been +done." + +"You sent for Jerry to help you?" Penny inquired curiously. + +Mr. Parker shook his head. "No, I knew he was coming, but I didn't send +for him. If I had, I'm afraid the Army wouldn't have been obliging enough +to have filled my order." + +Penny helped Louise put away the camp dishes and pick up loose papers. It +was only eight-thirty but already most of the work had been done. With +Louise to help, camping no longer was a burden. Even Mr. Parker seemed to +have moments of enjoying the outdoor life. + +"Anyone riding to Sunset Beach with me?" he inquired cheerfully. "I have +a date with Jerry this morning." + +Penny and Louise both wanted to go. They washed at the brook, changed +into becoming "town" dresses, and soon were ready. + +At the Crystal Inn, Jerry was not to be found. A clerk explained that the +young man had left the hotel a half hour earlier but was expected to +return soon. + +"He probably went somewhere for breakfast or a walk," Mr. Parker +remarked, sinking into a comfortable chair. "I'll wait for him." + +Penny and Louise loitered in the lobby. Presently Mrs. Deline came from +the dining room and Mr. Parker politely arose to greet her. The widow +took a chair beside him and they began to chat in an animated way. + +"Let's get away from here!" Penny muttered to Louise. "I don't like the +scenery." + +The girls went outside into the warm sunshine. Because the Parker +automobile was at the curb they climbed into it and sat watching the sea. + +"Why do you dislike Mrs. Deline so intensely?" Louise presently asked her +chum. + +"Because she's aiming to be my stepmother, that's why!" + +"Oh, Penny!" Louise laughed outright. "I'm sure you have a mistaken idea +about the entire situation. Your father isn't serious in liking her." + +"Then he's certainly developed remarkable talents for acting," Penny +retorted with a sniff. "I wish we'd never come to Sunset Beach." + +"You'd be willing to forego the mystery?" + +"Who cares about a radio station?" Penny asked crossly. "Dad won't tell +me anything about the case, and probably Jerry won't either. It seems to +be one of those affairs for the experts only." + +"If I know you, Penny, you'll manage to get in on the affair," Louise +said, her eyes twinkling. + +Penny turned on the ignition and started the car. "I'm just not +interested," she announced flatly. "Mrs. Deline has taken all the fun out +of me. Want to go for a ride?" + +"Where?" + +"Oh, just up the beach." + +"Isn't it dangerous to drive on the sand?" + +"Everyone does it at low tide. The sand is hard and firm along this +stretch of beach." + +Louise offered no further objection, so Penny drove slowly away from the +hotel. The car rode on silken tires, making only a soft swishing sound as +it rolled smoothly over the sand. + +"Oh, this is fun!" Louise cried in delight. + +"We might drive to the lighthouse," Penny proposed, steering to avoid two +bathers who crossed in front of the car. + +Following the curve of the beach, the girls kept on until the sand became +so soft that they were afraid to drive farther. The lighthouse was close +by. Penny, curious to learn what sort of reception the keeper would +accord her on the second visit, proposed to Louise that they call there. + +"If he let Mrs. Deline visit the tower why can't we?" she argued. "Come +along, let's try to get in!" + +Abandoning the car on the beach, they waded through the dunes, climbed a +fence, and ultimately reached the base of the tower. No one seemed to be +in evidence. Penny started boldly up the iron steps. However, before she +had gone very far, the keeper, Jim McCoy, came out on the platform. + +"Didn't I tell you no visitors are allowed here?" he called down angrily. + +"I saw a lady come here yesterday!" Penny returned. + +"You must have dreamed it," retorted the lighthouse keeper. "No visitors +allowed. Don't make me tell you again!" + +Penny retreated, decidedly crushed. + +"You asked for it, kitten," Louise teased as they walked toward the car. +"I don't blame the keeper for not wanting visitors." + +"Mrs. Deline was there," Penny insisted stubbornly. "Why should he deny +it?" + +Half way to the car, the girls paused to pick up a few large shells lying +in the deep sand. The task became an absorbing one. Before they realized +it, the sun was high overhead and their faces were being burned by the +direct rays. + +"Let's go," Louise urged. "The tide turned a long while ago. We should be +returning to the hotel." + +"Okay," Penny agreed. She stooped to pick up another shell. As she +straightened, she observed an old man in ragged clothing coming down the +beach. + +"Lou," she said in a low tone, "there's that same man Mr. Emory was +telling us about!" + +"The beachcomber?" Louise turned to stare. + +"Yes, and he's coming this way. Perhaps it might be worth while to watch +him." + +"He's not seen us yet." + +Penny glanced about for a hiding place. The only one that offered was a +huge sand dune. Pulling Louise along with her, she crouched down out of +sight. + +In a moment the old beachcomber came along. He was whistling and seemed +to have not a care in the world. His face, viewed at close range, was +weather-beaten, his hair uncombed, and his clothing had not been washed +in many a day. + +"What's so mysterious about him?" Louise whispered. "Why did Mr. Emory +say he'd bear watching?" + +"Maybe he's not really a beachcomber," Penny returned, low. "He may be an +Enemy Agent in disguise." + +"You have Enemy Agents on the brain!" Louise chuckled. "Likewise, +man-snatching widows." + +The beachcomber passed within a few feet of the girls. He crossed the +courtyard of the lighthouse and was seen to take a trail which led amid +the rocks. + +"Lou, perhaps he's going to one of the caves!" Penny cried. "You know Mr. +Emory said this locality is honeycombed with them." + +"Let him go," Louise answered indifferently. "It's lunch time and I'm +hungry." + +"Your appetite will have to wait. I'm going to follow that man!" + +"Oh, Penny." + +"But this may be important." + +"And it may be just another of your so-called bright ideas," Louise +retorted. "Well, lead on, and let's get it over with." + +The beachcomber already had disappeared amid the mass of piled-up rock +farther back from shore. Penny had marked the locality well with her eye. +She was able to lead Louise to the place where he had vanished. + +"See, there's a well-worn trail," she indicated triumphantly. "He must +have taken it." + +They followed the path, and a moment later caught a fleeting glimpse of +the beachcomber. At times the trail was so narrow that the girls barely +could squeeze between the rocks. Wind whistled around the cliffs, +whipping hair and blowing skirts. + +Unexpectedly, Penny, who was in the lead, came to the low entranceway of +a cave. + +"He must have gone in there!" she declared excitedly. "Listen!" + +From deep within the cave the girls could hear a strange sound. + +"Rushing water!" Louise said in awe. "The Cave must have a waterfall or +an underground river." + +"We'll soon know." Penny started into the cave only to have Louise clutch +at her hand. + +"Don't be silly, Penny. We have no flashlight." + +"But we can't let that beachcomber get away. We want to learn what he +does." + +"I can bear up without knowing." + +"Well, I can't," Penny announced with equal firmness. + +"But it may be dangerous. Let's go back to the hotel and get Jerry or +your father." + +Penny hesitated, then shook her head. "You stay here if you like, Lou," +she replied. "I'm going inside." + +Before her chum could detain her, she stooped low and crawled into the +narrow, dark tunnel. + + + + + CHAPTER + 12 + _CAUGHT BY THE TIDE_ + + +Unwilling to be left behind, Louise followed her chum into the dark +cavern. Once she and Penny were well beyond the yawning mouth of the +cave, they could not see a foot ahead of them. Guided by the sound of +rushing water, they groped their way along a damp wall. + +"This is awful!" Louise whispered nervously. "Let's turn back." + +Penny might have yielded to her chum's coaxing but at that moment the +tunnel broadened out and became lighter. Directly ahead a series of steps +led down to a lower room of the cave. + +"This place must be safe enough or steps wouldn't have been built here," +she whispered. "Don't be nervous, Lou. We may discover something +important." + +Louise muttered that they were more likely to break their necks. However, +she cautiously followed Penny down the rock-hewn steps. Half way down, +they both paused. From below came a weird sound. + +"What was that?" Louise whispered. + +"It sounded for all the world like the note of a pipe organ!" Penny +observed. "There it is again--a different tone this time." + +Noiselessly the girls moved on down the steps. Ahead of them they now +could see a moving light which undoubtedly was a flash lantern carried by +the beachcomber. Drawing closer, they saw the man himself. In the great +cavern his shadow appeared grotesque and huge. + +"What is he doing?" Louise whispered in awe. + +The man was unaware that he had been followed. He stood in the center of +the great chamber, gazing with wrapt expression at the stalagmites which +rose in strange formations from the cave floor. The girls could hear him +muttering to himself. At the risk of being seen they moved closer. + +"Music! Music!" the old man mumbled. "Talk about your pipe organs! They +ain't in it with _this_!" + +He held a long stick in his hand and with it began to explore the row of +stalagmites, striking them one by one, at first with a slow tempo and +then faster and faster. The weird sounds echoed and reached through the +galleries of the cavern. + +"Pretty!" the old man prattled. "It's the music o' Heaven. There ain't no +music to equal it." + +Again the beachcomber struck the stalagmites, listening raptly while the +sounds died slowly away. + +"Come on, Penny," Louise urged, tugging at her hand. "Let's get out of +here. That old goof has lost his buttons." + +Decidedly crestfallen, Penny permitted herself to be pulled along the +passage and up the steps. As the girls groped their way to the cave's +mouth, they still could hear the weird echoing tones. + +"That was a good joke on you!" Louise teased. "You thought you were going +to find a hidden radio station!" + +"Well, we did find a cave," Penny said defensively. + +"We didn't exactly discover it," Louise amended. "This must be Crystal +Cave. Seemingly that old beachcomber regards it as his own personal +property." + +"Mr. Emory certainly gave us a wrong steer. A mysterious character, my +eye!" + +"You'll admit that the old fellow is interesting," Louise laughed. +"However, I doubt he'll warrant much attention from the FBI." + +"All right, laugh," Penny retorted grimly. "You think my detective +efforts are a joke anyway." + +"No, I don't, Penny. But I will say I doubt you'll have success tracing a +hidden radio station. After all, it's a problem that has the State +authorities baffled. Not to mention Uncle Sam's Army." + +The girls stepped from the cave out into the brilliant sunshine. Gazing +toward the sea, they were amazed to see how high the tide had risen. +Giant waves were washing very close to the Parker automobile left on the +beach. + +"Ye fishes!" Penny exclaimed in horror. "I forgot all about the car!" + +"And the tide's coming in fast!" + +"The Point will be cut off in a few more minutes!" Penny added, recalling +Mr. Emory's warning. "We'll have to travel, and travel fast!" + +Scrambling down from the rocks, the girls plunged through the dunes to +the beach. A wind was blowing and the sea had an angry look. + +"If just one wave strikes the car, the wheels will sink in the sand, and +then we'll be in it!" Penny cried. + +With increasing alarm she noted that sand was damp within a foot of the +rear wheels. And as she jerked open the car door, a greedy wave nipped +again at the rubber. + +"We'll soon be out of here," Louise said encouragingly. + +Penny stepped on the starter and to her relief the motor caught +instantly. In great haste she turned the car around, circling away from +the inrushing sea. + +"Careful!" Louise warned. "The sand is dreadfully soft this far up +shore." + +Too late Penny realized the same thing. She could feel the car starting +to bog down. The motor began to labor. Then the car stalled completely. + +"We're stuck!" she gasped. + +Both girls sprang out to look at the wheels. Their spirits sank. On one +side, front and rear tires were bogged deep in sand. + +"Start the engine again!" Louise urged desperately. "I'll try to push." + +Penny obeyed, but her chum's puny strength made not the slightest +impression upon the car. It could not be moved a foot. The spinning +wheels only drove deeper and deeper into the sand. + +"What shall we do?" Louise asked helplessly. She turned to stare at the +incoming sea. Each wave was breaking a little closer to the car. + +"This place will be under in another twenty minutes," Penny calculated. +"Even if the car isn't washed away, the salt water will ruin it. How did +we ever get into such a mess?" + +"Just by being careless. If only we weren't so far from the hotel!" + +"I'll run to the lighthouse," Penny decided desperately. "Maybe the +keeper will help us." + +Both girls were badly frightened, not for their own safety, but because +they feared that the car would be damaged beyond repair. Once the waves +began to strike it, it would sink deeper and deeper into the sand. Salt +water would corrode all of the bright chromium. + +"We've no time to waste!" Penny cried, darting away. + +The girls plunged through the sand drifts to the lighthouse. Evidently +the keeper already had observed their plight, for he was standing on the +upper platform peering down into the courtyard. + +"Our car is stuck in the sand!" Penny shouted. "Can you help us get it +out?" + +"No, I can't," the keeper answered gruffly. "You should have watched the +tide." + +"There's no one else to help us," Penny pleaded. "Just a little push--" + +"I'm forbidden to leave my post." + +"Then will you telephone to the Inn? Or to a garage?" + +"I could 'phone but it wouldn't do any good," the keeper said +reluctantly. "Your car will be under water before a tow-car could get +here." + +Exasperated by the man's unwillingness to help, Louise and Penny ran back +to the car. Already waves were lapping against the rear wheels. The +situation seemed hopeless. + +"Shall I try to push again?" Louise asked. + +"It wouldn't do any good. We're not strong enough." In desperation, +Penny's gaze wandered down the deserted shore. Suddenly she saw a lone +fisherman who was wading through the surf. She recognized him as George +Emory. + +"He'll help us!" she cried confidently. + +The girls shouted Mr. Emory's name. Apparently he heard, for he turned +his head quickly. Their plight, they thought, must be instantly evident, +but Mr. Emory did not seem to comprehend. He waved his hand as if in +friendly greeting, and then, reeling in his fish line, turned and walked +away from them. + + + + + CHAPTER + 13 + _A HIDDEN PACKAGE_ + + +"Why, Mr. Emory doesn't understand!" Penny cried, aghast. "Can't he see +that we're stuck here with the tide rolling in?" + +The girls shouted again and again. If the man heard, he gave no sign. + +"I don't believe he wanted to help us!" Penny declared furiously. +"Probably he's afraid he'll over-strain himself pushing!" + +Unwilling to give up without a last try, she sprang into the car and once +more started the engine. It roared and labored but could not pull the +vehicle. Sick with despair, Penny allowed the motor to idle. She slumped +behind the steering wheel, only to straighten suddenly as she thought she +heard her name called. + +Louise too heard the cry for she turned quickly toward the main road some +yards back from the beach. A young man in uniform was running across the +dunes toward the girls. + +"It's Jerry!" Penny cried jubilantly. "He'll help us!" + +"He will if he can," Louise corrected. "The tide's coming in so fast now. +I doubt anyone can get us out of here now." + +Jerry did not waste time asking questions. Taking in the situation at a +glance, he instructed Penny to remain at the wheel. With the motor +racing, he and Louise pushed with all their strength. At first the rear +wheels kept spinning in the sand. A great wave slapped the rear end of +the car, spraying Louise from head to foot. + +"It's no use!" she gasped. "We can't do it." + +"Yes, we can!" Jerry insisted. "Try once more, Louise." + +Again they pushed and this time the car actually moved a few feet before +it bogged down. Encouraged, Jerry and Louise tried harder than before. +The wheels suddenly struck firm sand, dug in, and the car began to creep +forward. Penny kept it moving until she was sure the footing beneath the +tires was solid. Then she pulled up so that Jerry and Louise might leap +aboard. + +"Drive as fast as you can for the hotel!" Jerry instructed crisply. +"We'll be lucky to make it." + +Where an hour before the roadway along the beach had been wide and ample, +there now was only a fringe of white sand. To avoid the incoming waves, +Penny had to drive dangerously close to the dunes. And midway to the +hotel, they came to a flooded stretch of beach. + +"We'll have to risk it," Jerry advised as Penny hesitated to drive on. + +The water was not deep but the sand was wet and treacherous. Choosing a +moment between breakers, Penny braved it, and to her intense relief the +car rolled through without sinking down. + +"It's clear sailing now," Jerry said as a wider strip of beach opened +before them. "We're well beyond the Point." + +Mr. Emory was walking along the shore and as the car went past, he waved +his hand in a friendly way. Penny did not bother to return the salute, +pretending she did not see him. + +"I'm sure he knew we were in trouble and didn't want to help," she told +Jerry. "The more I see of that man the less I like him." + +"Who is he anyhow?" + +"Just a vacationer. He got Lou and me all excited yesterday with his talk +about that hidden radio station." + +"How do you mean?" Jerry asked with interest. + +Penny repeated the conversation, and mentioned how Mr. Emory had +suggested that the old beachcomber was a mysterious character that would +bear watching. + +"Not old Jake Skagway?" Jerry asked, amused. + +"I believe that was his name." + +"Jake's the only beachcomber I know hereabouts. He makes his living +picking up things on the beach and selling them. Folks say he buries some +of his loot in the caves." + +"How do you know so much about him, Jerry?" + +"Oh, I used to run down to Sunset Beach real often years ago. I know this +locality like a book. Guess that's why the Army sent me here to do a +little scouting around." + +Penny waited expectantly, but Jerry offered no more information as to the +reason for his visit to Sunset Beach. + +"Probably Lou and I were taken in by Jake Skagway," she admitted after a +moment. "If we hadn't followed him into the cave, we certainly wouldn't +have involved ourselves in such difficulties." + +Upon reaching the Crystal Inn a few minutes later, the girls searched for +Mr. Parker. He was nowhere to be found. After waiting for a time, they +left the car with Jerry and hiked to the forest camp. There the early +afternoon was devoted to camp tasks. When Mr. Parker still did not come, +Penny proposed that they return to Sunset Beach for a plunge in the surf. + +"Too cold," Louise shivered. + +"Well, let's go down to Sunset Beach anyhow," Penny urged. "I get +restless just sitting here in camp." + +"You know you want to see Jerry again," Louise teased. "'Fess up." + +"All right, I do want to see him," Penny admitted unabashed. "Jerry's my +very best friend. I've not been with him in months and I suppose in a few +days he'll be shot off to goodness-knows-where." + +"He's not told you very much about why he came here." + +"No," Penny said briefly. The subject was a sore one with her. She felt +that both her father and Jerry were keeping secrets. + +The tide was still high when the girls reached the beach, but the flow +was outward. Sprawling in the warm sand, they watched the gulls. + +"Wonder what became of Jerry and Dad?" Penny speculated. "They're +probably together somewhere." + +"Or with Mrs. Deline," Louise suggested wickedly. + +She was sorry that she had spoken for Penny's face immediately became as +black as a thundercloud. + +"Sorry," Louise apologized. "I was only joking." + +Penny continued to scowl for at that moment she glimpsed Mrs. Deline +walking rapidly down the beach. The widow came from the direction of the +lighthouse and was alone. To avoid the incoming waves she waded ankle +deep through the great sand ridges along the drift fence. + +"That's queer," Penny muttered, sitting up. + +"What is?" + +"Why, Mrs. Deline apparently has been at the lighthouse again. What's she +doing now?" + +The widow had paused. Carefully she gazed up and down the deserted shore, +but she did not see Penny and Louise who were hidden from view by a sand +dune. However, by raising up slightly, they could see her plainly. + +Mrs. Deline carried a package of considerable size under her arm. +Seemingly satisfied that no one was at hand to observe her actions, she +moved swiftly to one of the sand dunes near the drift fence. As the girls +watched in amazement, she dug a deep hole and buried the package. Her +work completed, she carefully brushed sand over the spot and obliterated +her own footprints one by one. + +"What was the idea of that?" Louise asked in bewilderment. + +"That's what I want to know!" Penny muttered. "We'll wait until she +leaves and then find out the contents of that package!" + +But Mrs. Deline did not immediately go away. Instead she sat down in the +sand close by. The girls could not see very well but they thought she was +writing something on the skirt of her white suit. + +"Why is she doing that?" Louise asked in bewilderment. + +"I'll bet a cookie she's writing down the location of what she hid in the +sand dune!" Penny speculated. "That's so she can find it again!" + +"But why write it on her skirt? And why should she hide anything here on +the beach?" + +"Because she's a spy!" Penny declared triumphantly. "I've been suspicious +of her from the first!" + +"Yes, you have, darling," agreed Louise. "But would a spy necessarily +hide a package? If Mrs. Deline had information to communicate wouldn't +she send it to her superiors? Besides, Sunset Beach isn't even an +important manufacturing town." + +"That's true. But I've heard Dad say that the Coast Guards watch this +place closely. Because of its isolation and jagged coastline it's +considered a likely spot for surprise night landings by the Enemy." + +"Only this morning you thought old Jake Skagway was a rascal," Louise +chuckled. "You don't catch me falling for your theories this time." + +"Then you have no interest in that hidden package?" + +"Of course I have! I merely don't agree that Mrs. Deline is a spy." + +"Quiet!" Penny warned. "Here she comes!" + +Mrs. Deline had arisen from the sand and came rapidly down the beach. She +did not see the girls until she was very close to them. Involuntarily, +she paused, and looked somewhat disconcerted. Recovering, she spoke +coldly. + +"Hello," Penny responded, her gaze on the woman's white flannel skirt. It +bore not a single tell-tale mark. + +Mrs. Deline went on down the beach. + +"You see," Louise whispered when the woman was beyond hearing, "she +didn't write anything on her dress." + +"But we saw her do it!" + +"We only thought we did." + +"Maybe she wrote it in invisible ink." + +"Oh, Penny, you certainly have an imagination," Louise sighed. + +"I suppose I imagined about the package too?" + +"No, she really did bury something in the sand." + +"Then what are we waiting for?" Penny demanded, leaping to her feet. +"Let's dig it up, and then maybe we'll have the answer to a few of our +questions." + + + + + CHAPTER + 14 + _VOICE FROM THE CAVE_ + + +From a distance Penny and Louise had marked well the spot where Mrs. +Deline had buried the package. But as they approached the drift fence all +of the dunes seemed strikingly similar in appearance. They could not +agree as to the exact mound which contained the hidden package. + +"It was buried in this one, I think," Penny said, starting to dig. "Mrs. +Deline certainly did a good job of covering her tracks." + +"You're wasting time working on that dune," Louise insisted. "I'll get +busy over here and turn up the package in nothing flat." + +Selecting a mound of sand several feet from Penny, she began to dig with +a will. The mysterious package proved elusive. Scarcely had the girls +started work than a few raindrops splattered down. + +"Oh, it's going to storm!" Louise exclaimed, turning startled eyes toward +the dark sea. + +The rain came down faster and faster. Faced with a choice of abandoning +the search or being drenched, the girls decided to make a dash for the +hotel. + +As they darted up the steps at the Crystal Inn, they were surprised to +see Mrs. Deline sitting on the veranda. A spyglass lay in her lap. +Whether she had been watching the sea or their own antics they had no way +of knowing. + +"Have you seen my father, Mrs. Deline?" Penny asked, shaking the +raindrops from her flying hair. + +"Indeed, I don't keep track of his whereabouts," Mrs. Deline replied +coldly. "By the way, did you find what you were searching for in the +sand?" + +The question caught Penny off guard. She stammered a few words which only +caused the widow to smile in a knowing, amused way. + +"I don't mind telling you what I buried in the sand," she resumed. "It +may save you a little trouble. The package contained nothing but fish +bones." + +"Fish bones!" + +"Yes, I had just visited my friend, Jim McCoy, at the lighthouse. It's +most difficult to bury anything there because of so many rocks. He asked +me to dispose of the scraps for him." + +"Oh," Penny murmured, completely deflated. + +"I've been watching you girls through the spyglass," Mrs. Deline went on. +"It really was amusing." + +"I can imagine," Penny agreed grimly. "Oh, well, I'm glad to provide a +little amusement for this dead place." + +She and Louise retreated until they were screened from the widow by a +potted palm. + +"I guess she scored on you that time, Penny," Louise commented. "So we +wasted our strength digging for garbage!" + +"You needn't rub it in." + +"But it's all so silly. Why don't we try to like Mrs. Deline, Penny?" + +"I'll leave that job up to you. Furthermore, how do I know she was +telling the truth? Maybe she just handed us that story so we wouldn't go +on digging in the dunes!" + +"That's so!" Louise acknowledged. "Mrs. Deline isn't the type to be doing +gracious little jobs for anyone." + +"If Jim McCoy asked her to bury a package of garbage, she would have +disposed of it long before she did," Penny reasoned. "Instead, she walked +quite a distance down shore. Then she seemed to select a particular dune, +as if by pre-arrangement." + +"You think she may have hidden something there expecting another person +to pick it up?" + +"That's my theory, Lou. Oh, I wish this rain would let up." + +Restlessly Penny walked to a window. The rain showed signs of slackening. +And as she watched, a taxi drew up in front of the hotel. Jerry +Livingston leaped out. + +"Wait for me!" he instructed the driver. "I'll be right back." + +Penny and Louise managed to block Jerry's path as he came hurrying into +the hotel. + +"Hello, girls," he greeted them offhanded. "Want to go for a drive into +the country?" + +"We certainly do," Penny accepted for both. "What's our destination?" + +"Tell you on the way," Jerry answered. + +He disappeared into an elevator, but was back in the lobby within a few +minutes. Taking Penny and Louise each by an elbow, he escorted them to +the waiting cab. + +"In a way, this is a secret trip," he said after he had given directions +to the driver. "Ever see a radio monitoring truck?" + +"Never even heard of one," Penny replied. "What is it?" + +"Well, we have a truck equipped so that our instruments pick up the +direction from which any short wave broadcast is sent. It's not generally +known that the Army's at work here, so whatever you girls see you must +keep under your sunbonnets." + +The taxi sped along the country road, following a route that was +unfamiliar to the girls. By the time it drew up several miles from Sunset +Beach the rain had ceased. + +"Tumble out," Jerry said, opening the cab door. "This is the end of the +line." + +He went ahead, breaking a hole in the tall hedge at one side of the road. +Eagerly the girls followed him through the gap. In a clearing just beyond +a clump of saplings stood what appeared to be an ordinary covered Army +truck. + +An enlisted man came toward Jerry and the girls, saluting smartly. + +"Are you picking up any signals?" Jerry asked him. + +"Nothing yet, sir. The weather hasn't been very favorable." + +"You've had your equipment set up here two days now?" + +"Right, sir." + +"It's not likely we'll get anything today or tonight," Jerry replied. +"Oh, well, we'll have to have patience. Sooner or later the station will +go on the air again, and then we'll learn its location." + +Louise and Penny were curious to learn more about the monitoring truck. +Jerry took them inside, introduced them to the officers, and showed them +the radio apparatus. + +"Our truck is equipped with rotating antennae," he explained. "Whenever +the unknown station starts to broadcast we'll be able to swing our loops +toward the signals. Then we chart the signals and where the lines +intercept, the station is located." + +"As you explain it, Jerry, finding any radio station is a simple matter." + +"It is, providing the station doesn't move in the meantime. +Unfortunately, Mr. Voice from the Cave is an elusive fellow." + +"You have no idea who the man may be?" + +"No, he's known to FBI agents only as B4 which is a code number." + +"What is the purpose behind the broadcasts?" Louise inquired. "Enemy +propaganda?" + +"We know that the station is enemy owned and operated," Jerry replied. +"So far that's about all we do know, for we've been unable to break the +code. We suspect that persons connected with the station may be aiding +German prisoners to escape from the country." + +"Prisoners originally held in Canada?" Penny inquired. + +"Yes, they've been aided by a ring of very clever spies." + +Penny was silent as she thought over the information. There were many +questions she longed to ask. + +"Jerry--" she began, but just then there came an interruption. + +In the Army truck an officer had adjusted his earphones. His attitude as +he listened was one of tense expectancy. + +"Picking up any signals?" Jerry demanded. + +The other man nodded. "Something's coming in! Yes, it's our friend, the +Voice. In just a minute we should know exactly where the station is +located." + +Jerry and the girls remained in the truck, eagerly awaiting a report from +the efficient men who manned the radio direction finders. + +"Okay, we've got it charted!" came the terse announcement a moment later. + +"Where's the station located?" Jerry demanded eagerly. "Let's see the +chart." + +It was thrust into his hand. Jerry stared at the intercepting lines and +then at a map of the district. + +"Why, the station seems to be located along the shore!" he exclaimed. +"Apparently in one of the caves--Crystal Cave I'd judge." + +"That's the cave where Louise and I were!" Penny exclaimed. "But we saw +no shortwave radio apparatus. Only crazy old Skagway who was playing a +tune on the stalagmites." + +"All the same, direction finders don't lie. The broadcast came from +Crystal Cave! But that doesn't mean the station will be there fifteen +minutes from now." + +"What's to be done?" Penny asked. "Can't the Voice be caught before he +has a chance to move his portable outfit?" + +"A message already has been sent to Headquarters. Army men should be on +their way to the cave now." + +"Jerry, we're not far from Crystal Cave ourselves!" Penny exclaimed, her +eyes dancing with excitement. "Can't we go there too?" + +"We can and will!" Jerry laughed. "But if we expect to catch our friend, +the Voice, there's no time to lose. Come along, girls, if you're +traveling with me." + + + + + CHAPTER + 15 + _AFTERGLOW_ + + +Penny sprawled on the grass beside the dying embers of the camp fire. +Listlessly, and with very bad aim, she hurled acorns at a brown squirrel +chattering overhead. + +"You've been in a bad mood ever since we got back from Crystal Cave," +Louise observed, coming out of the tent. "But why take it out on that +poor creature?" + +Penny raised herself on an elbow. She scowled and did not reply. + +Louise moved over to the fire, seating herself on a log beside her chum. + +"Oh, brace up," she said, slipping an arm about Penny's shoulders. "In +all my life I've never seen you act so discouraged." + +"I feel lower than the worms. Nothing's gone right since we came to +Sunset Beach." + +"On the contrary, I can't see that anything has gone so very wrong." + +"Wasn't our trip to the Crystal Cave a bust?" Penny demanded. + +"Well, it wasn't a success." + +Louise smiled wryly at the recollection. With Jerry and the Army men, she +and Penny had spent the afternoon searching various caves along the water +front. Not a trace had been found of the mysterious radio station which +so plagued local authorities. The search had been a long and exhausting +one. In the end, though the others kept on, she and Penny had been +compelled to give up. + +"My feet hurt yet from scrambling over the rocks," Penny declared. "I +suppose Jerry and those Army officers will keep searching half the +night." + +"And I'll warrant they never do find the station," Louise contributed. +"This is one mystery I wish you had never stumbled into, Penny." + +"I'm beginning to feel the same way, Lou. This is supposed to be a +vacation. I'd like to see Dad and Jerry once in awhile." + +"So that's what's bothering you!" + +"Well, you know Jerry will be here only a few days at most," Penny said +defensively. "I've barely had a chance to say 'hello' to him. Dad's +always down at the hotel too." + +"What you crave seems to be male companionship." + +Penny tossed a stick of wood on the fire, making the sparks fly. "I could +do with a little," she admitted. "Life is too dull here." + +"Dull?" Louise gazed at her chum suspiciously. + +"It's no use being surrounded by mystery if one can't get into the thick +of it. So far all the adventure has by-passed us." + +"We might stir up a little excitement by looking for that package Mrs. +Deline buried in the sand." + +"Not today," Penny said with a sigh. "Too tired. Besides, I told Jerry +about it and he wasn't much impressed." + +"So that's the reason for your gloom," Louise remarked wisely. "As a +detective you don't rate." + +"Something like that. Jerry met Mrs. Deline at the hotel today and he +thought her a very charming lady." + +"Oh!" Louise laughed. "No wonder you're all smashed to bits!" + +Penny got up from the grass and began preparations for supper. She peeled +a pan of potatoes and opened a can of corn. + +"We need a bucket of water from the spring," she said suggestively. "Want +to help me carry it?" + +"I will," Louise agreed without enthusiasm. + +The trail led up a steep path to a rocky ledge from which cool spring +water gushed out of a steel pipe. Penny drank deeply and then hung her +tin bucket over the outlet to fill. + +"It's starting to get dark," she observed, noticing how shadowy the woods +had grown. "I hope Dad returns to camp soon." + +"Someone's coming now," Louise remarked as her keen ears detected the +sound of footsteps on the trail below. + +"Probably one of the rangers." + +Penny unhooked the water bucket from the pipe, and the girls started down +the trail, carrying it between them. Emerging from among the trees, they +glimpsed a figure below them. A woman in a dark cloak who carried a +picnic hamper, was walking rapidly up the winding trail. + +Penny stopped so suddenly that she spilled water on her sandals. + +"Lou, that's Mrs. Deline!" she whispered. + +"What of it, pet? She's evidently going on a picnic." + +"At this time of day? And alone?" + +"Well, that part of it does seem a bit odd." + +Penny pulled her chum into the bushes beside the path. Crouching low +beside their water bucket, they allowed the woman to pass. Looking +neither to the right nor left, she hastened on up the trail. + +"She seems to be in a big hurry," Penny commented, coming out of hiding. +"Now where do you suppose she's going?" + +"Probably to the cabin. One of your ranger friends told me about a rustic +place farther up the trail. It was built especially for the enjoyment of +the public." + +"But why would Mrs. Deline go there alone?" + +"Maybe she intends to meet someone." + +"Lou, that's probably what she is going to do!" Penny exclaimed. "Let's +follow her and find out." + +"What about supper?" + +"Who cares for food?" Penny demanded. "If Dad comes home he can rustle a +little for himself. It's more important that we follow Mrs. Deline." + +"Okay," Louise agreed, "only I'm in no mood to walk very far. Remember, +we've had one wild chase today." + +Leaving the water bucket behind the bushes, the girls set out in pursuit +of Mrs. Deline. Not without admiration they acknowledged that the widow +was a better trail climber than they. Though the hamper she carried +evidently was heavy, she fairly skimmed up the rough trail. Penny and +Louise fell farther and farther behind. + +"She's heading for the cabin all right," Penny puffed. "Of course she +intends to meet someone. Otherwise, she'd have had her picnic on the +beach or some place closer to the hotel." + +A clearing opened up through a gap in the trees. Mrs. Deline paused as +she came within view of the rustic log cabin and gazed carefully about. +The girls saw her look at her wrist watch. + +"She has an appointment with someone," Penny declared. + +Mrs. Deline walked to the door of the cabin and tested it to make certain +that it was unlocked. She did not go inside. Instead, she set down the +hamper and gazed slowly about the clearing. Louise and Penny, at the +fringe of woods, saw her start as she looked directly toward them. + +"She's seen us!" Louise gasped. + +"We'll have to go out and meet her," Penny decided instantly. "Let's +pretend we just happened to be coming this way. But we'll stick around +and see who she's meeting." + +Mrs. Deline stiffened visibly as the girls sauntered out of the woods +toward her. + +"Well, this is a surprise meeting you," she said in a tone none too +friendly. "Is your camp located near here?" + +"Down the trail a short distance," Penny replied, thoroughly enjoying the +widow's discomfiture. "Having a picnic?" + +"Why, yes. I love the outdoors and thought I'd take a hike this +afternoon." + +"It's rather late for a picnic," Penny said pointedly. + +"It took me longer to get here than I expected." + +In an effort to discourage her young annoyers, Mrs. Deline pushed open +the door of the cabin. Before she could pick up the hamper, Penny seized +it. + +"Let me," she said quickly. "My how heavy! All this food for one person?" + +"Certainly," Mrs. Deline answered. "Who else?" + +Penny set the hamper on the table. Deliberately she raised the lid. The +basket was filled with food, enough for a dozen persons, and in the +bottom she saw a folded wool blanket. Beneath the blanket were several +bulky garments which she took to be men's clothing. Before she could see +plainly, Mrs. Deline jerked the lid of the hamper into place. + +"Please!" she said with emphasis. + +"I was only trying to be helpful," Penny said, pretending to look +injured. "Don't you want Lou and me to dust off the table and spread out +the picnic things?" + +"I do not. If you'll excuse me for saying so, I came on this picnic to be +alone. I enjoy solitude." + +"But it's getting dark," Penny argued. "We wouldn't think of deserting +you. The cabin has no light." + +"I don't mind the dark. Anyway, I brought candles. I really prefer to be +alone." + +Thus dismissed, Louise started to leave. Penny lingered, trying to think +of some excuse. Just then, from somewhere in the woods, she heard a +shrill whistle unlike any bird call. + +"What was that?" she asked alertly. + +"I heard nothing," said Mrs. Deline. + +Nevertheless, a moment later the woman sauntered to an open cabin window. +Deliberately she turned her back to the girls, trying to block their +view. Quickly she raised and lowered her handkerchief. + +The movement was deftly executed, but swift though it was, Penny saw and +understood. Mrs. Deline had signaled to an unseen person beyond the +fringe of trees! + + + + + CHAPTER + 16 + _SUSPICION_ + + +Penny moved swiftly to the open cabin door, gazing toward the darkening +woods. No one was visible amid the shadows. Yet she was certain that Mrs. +Deline had signaled to someone lurking among the trees. + +The widow had turned from the window to unfasten the lid of the picnic +hamper. + +"Since you girls are here you may as well stay and share my supper," she +said without warmth. "There's enough food for all." + +Louise's chin tilted proudly. The invitation was grudgingly given, and +she meant to decline. Penny forestalled her by saying: + +"How nice of you, Mrs. Deline! Of course we'll be delighted to remain." + +Mrs. Deline made no reply, though obviously she had not expected an +acceptance. Irritably she laid out the picnic dishes--sandwiches, a +salad, cake, cookies, and fruit--all carefully prepared and cooked at the +hotel kitchen. + +"You certainly did bring plenty of food for one person," Penny commented, +helping herself to a chicken sandwich. "Isn't that clothing in the bottom +of the basket?" + +"Only a blanket." Mrs. Deline closed the lid firmly. "I thought I might +need it if I should sit on the damp ground." + +Hungry as bears, Penny and Louise did not try to curb their healthy, +young appetites. Mrs. Deline, on the other hand, scarcely nibbled at the +food. Several times she arose and paced nervously to the window. + +"It's growing dark and I should return to the hotel," she said the +instant the girls had finished eating. "I'll not bother to repack the +lunch basket." + +"Oh, we'll help you pick up everything," Penny offered. + +"Please don't bother. I'll merely pay the hotel for the basket." + +Penny was convinced that Mrs. Deline deliberately intended to leave the +hamper behind. Despite the deep inroads she and Louise had made, +considerable food remained. It occurred to her that the widow hoped to +leave what remained so that the person hiding in the woods might come to +the cabin for it after the party had gone. + +"I can't be bothered with a heavy basket," Mrs. Deline said impatiently. +"We'll just leave it on the table." + +"Oh, the rangers wouldn't like to have us leave food here," Penny +protested. "It will only take a minute to clean up everything." + +Disregarding Mrs. Deline's order, she began to repack the remains of the +lunch. + +"But I don't wish to carry the basket all the way to the hotel!" + +"Louise and I will help you." + +Tossing her head, Mrs. Deline walked out of the cabin, allowing the door +to slam behind her. Louise and Penny finished packing the lunch and +hastened down the trail in pursuit. + +"Maybe we shouldn't cross her so," Louise whispered uneasily. "I think +she intended to meet someone here!" + +"I'm sure of it," agreed Penny. "We spiked her little plan. I have an +idea who she intended to meet too!" + +"Who?" + +Penny could not answer, for by this time she and Louise were practically +at Mrs. Deline's heels. The widow was walking as fast as she could. + +"You'll have to keep the basket," she told the girls irritably. "I'm sure +I'll never carry it back to the hotel." + +All the way to the Parker camp Mrs. Deline ignored Penny and Louise. And +as they bade her goodbye, she barely responded. + +"Can't we drive you down to the hotel in the car?" Penny offered, feeling +slightly ashamed of her actions. + +"Thank you, no," the widow answered icily. "You've done quite enough for +one day." She vanished down the darkening road. + +After Mrs. Deline was beyond view, the girls retraced their way to the +spring for the water bucket. As they approached, they thought for a +moment that they heard retreating footsteps. The realization that they +were alone in the woods, made them a bit nervous. Hurriedly they +recovered the bucket and carried it to camp. + +"Now tell me what you think, Penny!" Louise commanded when they were +inside the tent. + +"Why, it's clear as crystal." Penny struck a match to the wick of the +gasoline lantern and hung it on a hook of the tent pole. "Mrs. Deline +went to the cabin intending to meet someone. She carried extra food, a +blanket, and if I'm not mistaken, clothing for a man." + +"You thought she signaled from the window?" + +"I'm sure she did, Lou. She warned the person, whoever he was, not to +approach. She hoped by leaving the basket behind to get it into his hands +after we'd gone." + +"You thwarted her in that." + +"We did together," Penny chuckled. Her face suddenly became sober. +"Lou--" + +"Yes?" + +"It just occurred to me! Maybe the man she intended to meet was the same +fellow who stole food from our camp." + +"That's possible. But why should Mrs. Deline be interested in a common +tramp?" + +"How do we know that fellow was a tramp?" Penny speculated. "Jerry told +us about a young soldier that had escaped from a Canadian prison camp. +Mrs. Deline may be trying to help him by supplying food and heavy +clothing!" + +"As usual, Penny, aren't you leaping to hasty conclusions?" + +"Maybe I am, but everything fits in beautifully. I've thought from the +first that Mrs. Deline was nothing less than a spy or an international +crook." + +"You've aired that theory before," Louise said, stretching out on the +cot. "Wonder when your father will get here?" + +"I wish he would come," Penny replied, glancing anxiously toward the +road. "At least I have one consolation." + +"What's that?" + +"I know he's not with Mrs. Deline. Oh, Lou, think how horrible it would +be to have a spy for a stepmother!" + +"It would be something different anyhow," Louise chuckled. "Want to +listen to the radio awhile?" + +"Okay," Penny agreed, "maybe we can tune in that outlaw station. It's +about time for the regular nightly broadcast." + +Closing themselves into the car, the girls tried without success to get +the outlaw shortwave station. Tuning instead to a dance orchestra, they +discussed the day's happenings and made elaborate plans for the morrow. + +"I'm really going to work," Penny announced grimly. "No Mrs. Deline ever +will outwit me! Our first job must be to find that package she buried in +the sand." + +"And what of the person hiding in the woods?" + +"The rangers ought to take over that part." Penny peered out through the +car window at the dark woods which hemmed in the camp. "Somehow," she +admitted, "I don't like the idea of being here at night. I'm not exactly +afraid, but--" + +"Listen!" Louise ordered sharply, "Someone's coming!" + +Penny snapped off the radio. Tensely, the girls watched the road. The +next instant they relaxed, for it was Mr. Parker who trudged wearily up +the slope. Seeing Penny and Louise in the car, he came over to apologize +for being so late. + +"I've been with Jerry for the past two hours," he explained. "Time went +faster than I realized." + +"Any news?" Penny asked eagerly. + +"Not about the radio station if that's what you mean. The fellow got away +with his portable outfit slick as a whistle." + +"The authorities have no idea who the man is, Dad?" + +"Not the slightest. So far they've not been able to break the code he +uses either. But in time they'll get him." + +Having gleaned what information they could from Mr. Parker, the girls +related their own adventure. As they fully expected, he made light of the +episode at the cabin. + +"Why should Mrs. Deline expect to meet anyone there?" he argued. "Penny, +I'm afraid you don't understand her and misinterpret her actions." + +"I don't understand her, that's certain." + +"As to a man loitering about the camp," Mr. Parker resumed, "I've been +worried about that ever since food was stolen. As I must be gone so much +of the time, why wouldn't it be better for us to move to the hotel?" + +Penny stiffened for an argument, and then suddenly changed her mind. + +"All right, Dad," she astonished him by saying, "as far as I'm concerned, +we can move tomorrow. I've had enough of the lonesome life." + +"Why, that's fine!" Mr. Parker said heartily. "Splendid!" + +After he had moved on, to sit for awhile by the dying embers of the fire, +Louise remarked to Penny that explanations were in order. + +"How come you're ready to desert the rough and rugged life?" she +demanded. "At first you were dead set against moving into the hotel." + +Penny carefully raised the car window so that her father would not +overhear. + +"I believe in fighting the Enemy on his own territory," she explained +elaborately. "Mrs. Deline will bear watching. I intend to devote all my +waking hours to the cause." + +"So Jerry has nothing to do with it?" + +"Jerry?" + +"You wouldn't want to move to the hotel so you'd see more of him?" + +"What an idea!" Penny scoffed. "Whoever thought of such a thing!" + +"You did or I'm no mind reader." + +"Well, it may have crossed my mind," Penny acknowledged with a giggle. +"In fact, I can see quite a few advantages to hotel life. With luck we'll +yet make something of this vacation!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 17 + _VISITORS NOT PERMITTED_ + + +Penny stood before the mirror in the hotel room and struggled to coax a +little curl into her damp hair. She and Louise had spent two hours +splashing in the surf that morning. The salt water had tightened their +skins and produced discouraging results with their tresses. + +"This place does have it over a forest camp," Penny said, gazing about +the comfortably furnished room she shared with Louise. Her father's room +was three doors down the hall. "A shower bath, no meals to cook, no +dishes to wash, and the sea at one's elbow." + +"I like it better," replied Louise. She had curled up kitten fashion on +the bed and was making deep inroads into a box of chocolates. "So far +though, we've not done much fancy sleuthing." + +"We've only been here a few hours. Where do you suppose Mrs. Deline keeps +herself?" + +"In her room no doubt. Why do you worry about her so much, Penny?" + +Penny twisted a few ringlets over her finger and abandoned the project as +hopeless. "Lou, you know all the prize answers without asking me," she +said. "I've told you a dozen times why I distrust that woman." + +"Doesn't it all simmer down to one thing? You're jealous as a green-eyed +cat!" + +"Maybe I do dislike her," Penny grinned. "On second thought, I'm sure of +it! But facts are facts and have nothing to do with my personal feelings. +In the first place, didn't she get Dad to bring her with us to Sunset +Beach?" + +"But what does that prove? She has no car of her own and the trains are +so crowded." + +"I think she knew that Dad was coming here to try to dig up a story about +the outlaw radio station," Penny went on, unruffled. "She's probably +pumped him of information." + +"Your father knows how to look after himself." + +"That's what _he_ thinks!" Penny muttered. "I wouldn't place any wagers +on it myself. Why, he's been as blind as a bat." + +"I'm afraid you see enough for two or three people," Louise chuckled. + +"I told you, didn't I, how that vampire tried to steal our car while we +were on our way here?" + +"Two or three times, darling." + +"Well, it would bear repeating. I think she intended to meet someone that +night--perhaps the same person who was hiding in the woods!" + +Louise, methodically eating chocolates, mulled over the possibility. + +"Jerry told us that an escaped flier from a Canadian prison camp may be +hiding somewhere near here," Penny resumed, wandering to the window. +"Perhaps Mrs. Deline is trying to help him!" + +"You have a new theory every minute," Louise yawned. "Why not think up +one and stick to it?" + +Penny did not answer for at that moment she observed Jerry Livingston +leaving the veranda of the hotel. + +"Come on, Lou!" she cried, jerking her chum off the bed. "I want to see +Jerry before he escapes!" + +"Talk about Mrs. Deline pursuing your defenseless father!" Louise +protested as she was pulled down the hall to the elevator. "Her tactics +at least are more subtle than yours!" + +"This is different," Penny retorted shamelessly. "Jerry and I are old +friends." + +Swinging through the revolving doors of the hotel, the girls raced after +Jerry. Breathless from running, they finally overtook him far down the +boardwalk. + +"Why, hello," he greeted them with a broad smile. "I hear you've moved +into the hotel." + +"Lock, stock and barrel," Penny laughed. "We want to be in the thick of +things. Any news about the radio station?" + +"Nothing I can report, I'm on my way now to Intercept Headquarters." + +"Did you see Dad this morning?" + +"Only for a few minutes. He's doing a little special work for me." + +"At least I'm glad it's for you and not Mrs. Deline," Penny said stiffly. +"Jerry, there are some things you should know about that woman." + +"Suppose you unburden your heart," Jerry invited, seating himself on a +sand dune. "I have about ten minutes to listen." + +"Don't encourage her," sighed Louise. "She's slightly cracked on the +subject, you know." + +"Nevertheless, Penny has ideas at times," Jerry paid her tribute. +"Shoot!" + +Talking like a whirlwind, Penny delved deeply into the subject of Mrs. +Deline. She repeated how the widow had buried a package in the sand, but +it was not until the episode of the cabin was described that Jerry really +seemed interested. + +"Penny, at first I didn't take your Mrs. Deline talk very seriously," he +admitted. "Perhaps you have something after all!" + +"I'm sure of it, Jerry!" + +"Have you reported to the park rangers?" + +"Dad may have seen them, I'm not sure. We left camp in a big rush." + +"Then I'll take care of that, Penny. We'll have the park searched again +and try to find that fellow!" + +"Then you do believe he's the escaped flier!" Penny exclaimed. + +"Probably not," was Jerry's discouraging reply. "Nevertheless, we can't +afford to overlook any possibility." + +"What about the package in the sand?" + +"You remember where it was buried?" + +"Approximately." + +"I'll not have time to go with you now," Jerry said, looking at his wrist +watch. + +"Louise and I haven't much to do this morning. We'll be glad to search." + +"Go ahead," Jerry urged. "If you fail then I can take over. The important +thing is not to tip off your hand. Don't let anyone suspect what you're +about." + +Penny and Louise nodded soberly. They felt rather important to have been +assigned a definite task. + +"Report to me as soon as you find that package," Jerry urged as he +started on. "It may contain something of vital importance. It may not. +We'll withhold judgment until we have the facts." + +Left to themselves, the girls lost not a moment in hastening to the +section of beach where Mrs. Deline had been seen to bury the package. + +"Now just where was it?" Penny asked, gazing about the deserted dunes. +"What became of our marker?" + +"We left a stick to show the exact spot." + +"Not a sign of it now. What wretched luck!" + +Though the girls knew the general locality where the package had been +buried, all of the dunes looked discouragingly alike. Not a footprint +remained to guide them. + +"I'll bet a cent Mrs. Deline came back here and removed that stick!" +Penny declared. "Maybe she dug up the package too!" + +"Anyone could have taken the stick. Why do you think she did it?" + +"Because she watched us digging for the package. Well, let's look for it +anyhow." + +With none too much enthusiasm, the girls set to work. The tide was much +lower than upon their last visit and the shoreline did not look the same. +Nor could they agree within forty feet of the right place to dig. + +"You try one dune, and I'll work on another," Penny offered as a +compromise. + +An hour of unavailing work found the pair too discouraged to keep on +digging. + +"If this is the right place, Mrs. Deline or someone has removed the +package," Penny declared, sinking back on her heels. + +"We may as well give up," Louise added wearily. + +Penny slid down the dune and emptied sand from her shoes. + +"There should be an easy way to beat Mrs. Deline at her own little game," +she remarked thoughtfully. "For instance, why does she always wear that +jade green charm?" + +"Because she likes it I'd imagine." + +"But wouldn't you think she'd take it off at night?" + +"Perhaps she does, Penny." + +"Not the night I was with her. I distinctly gained the impression that +there was something about it she was afraid I'd see." + +"A message contained inside?" + +"That's been my theory from the first, Lou. Now if only we could lay our +hands on the charm--" + +"Finding the package would be a lot easier. We can't waylay the woman and +take the jade elephant by force. Or can we?" + +"No," Penny agreed reluctantly, "I don't think Dad would like that. And +there's always the possibility I might be wrong." + +"The probability, you mean," corrected Louise. + +Penny retied her shoes and glanced toward the hotel. Far up the beach she +saw Mrs. Deline, and the widow was walking slowly toward the sand dunes. + +"Duck!" Penny ordered, rolling over one of the high ridges. "We don't +want her to see us here. She'll suspect what we've been up to." + +Louise crouched behind the dune with her chum, though she complained that +she felt silly doing it. Apparently, Mrs. Deline had not seen the girls. +She came steadily on. + +Drawing close, she peered directly at the dune where the girls had taken +refuge. For a second they feared that she had seen them. But she passed +on without another glance. + +"It looks to me as though she's on her way to the lighthouse again," +Penny remarked after Mrs. Deline was far down the beach. "Wonder why she +goes there so often?" + +"I thought visitors weren't allowed." + +"According to the rules they're not." + +From behind the dune, the girls kept watch of the widow. Presently they +saw her climb the steps of the lighthouse and disappear into the +interior. + +"Well, that settles it!" Penny exclaimed indignantly. + +"Settles what?" Louise straightened up, brushing sand from her skirt. + +"If Mrs. Deline can get into that lighthouse, so can I. We'll make an +issue of it!" + +"Not today," said Louise dubiously. + +"Right now!" Penny corrected, starting down the beach. "That lighthouse +is government property, and as citizens we have certain rights. Let's +assert them and see what happens!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 18 + _INSIDE THE LIGHTHOUSE_ + + +Unchallenged, Penny and Louise reached the base of the lighthouse. But as +they slowly climbed the iron stairs, their courage fast slipped away. + +"What will we say to the keeper?" Louise faltered. "I've even forgotten +his name." + +"I haven't," said Penny. "It's Jim McCoy. If Mrs. Deline is allowed +inside the tower, shouldn't we have the same privileges?" + +"She's a personal friend." + +"That should make no difference," Penny argued. "This is government +property." + +"Let's not do it," Louise pleaded, holding back. + +Having proceeded so far. Penny was in no mood to retreat. Quickly, lest +she too lose her courage, she rapped hard on the tower door. + +Minutes elapsed. Then the heavy oak door swung back and Jim McCoy, the +burly keeper, peered out at the girls. His bushy brows drew together in +an angry scowl. + +"You here again!" he exclaimed. + +"Yes," said Penny, making the word crisp and firm. + +"I'll have to report you if you keep pestering me," the keeper scolded. +"How many times have I told you no visitors are allowed?" + +"But you don't treat everyone the same!" Penny remonstrated. "Mrs. Deline +just came here." + +"Mrs. Deline? Who's she?" + +"Why, a woman who stays at the hotel. She came through this door not five +minutes ago!" + +"You must have imagined it. I've had no visitors." + +Penny's silence said more plainly than words that she did not believe the +keeper. + +"So you think I'm lying, eh?" he demanded unpleasantly. "Okay, come in +and see for yourselves. I'm breaking a rule to invite you into the tower, +but maybe then you'll be satisfied and quite bothering me. We have work +to do here, you know." + +The keeper stepped aside so that the girls might enter. + +"My living quarters," he said curtly. "You see, I have no visitors." + +Decidedly ill at ease, the girls gazed about the little circular room. +The walls were lined with built-in cupboards. Nearly all of the furniture +had been made with a view to conserving space. As Mr. McCoy had said, +there were no visitors--no evidence that Mrs. Deline ever had been there. + +"Are you satisfied?" the keeper demanded unpleasantly. + +"But we were sure Mrs. Deline came here," Penny stammered. + +"There's been no one today except early this morning when a government +inspector paid me a visit." + +Penny did not believe the man but she deemed it wise to appear to do so. + +"I'm sorry," she apologized. "I guess we have made nuisances of +ourselves." + +"That's all right," the keeper said in a less unfriendly tone. "Kids are +kids. Now that you're here, look around a bit." + +"Oh, thank you," Louise replied gratefully. "I've always wanted to see +the inside of a lighthouse." + +"I have some work to do," Mr. McCoy announced. "The light's not been +operating right and I'm trying to get the mechanism adjusted. I'll be +back." + +He went out, allowing the door to slam hard. + +The girls surveyed their surroundings with keen interest. On a table near +the window there was a shortwave radio. A circular couch occupied another +curving corner of the room. + +"What became of Mrs. Deline?" Penny whispered. "She certainly came here." + +"Of course she did! We saw her plain as day!" + +"She must be somewhere in the tower. Probably there's a room above this +one." + +Penny tiptoed to the door and tried to open it. To her surprise and +chagrin, it would not budge. + +"My Great Aunt!" she whispered. "We're locked in!" + +"Maybe the door's just stuck." Louise strode across the room to help +Penny. Both of them tried without success to open it. + +"Let's shout and pound!" Louise suggested. + +"No, wait! I think we've been locked in here on purpose." + +"Oh, Penny!" + +"Now don't get nervous. The keeper's no fool. He'll have to let us out." + +"But why would he lock us in?" + +"Because he's provoked at us for one reason, Lou. Another, something's +going on here that he doesn't want us to know about. He and Mrs. Deline +may be having a tête-à-tête in the room above." + +"Then let's listen. Maybe we can overhear their conversation." + +Penny nodded and fell silent. Though the girls listened for a long while, +no sound reached their ears. + +"This is a nice situation!" Louise fumed. "I think the door locked +itself. We ought to shout for help." + +"Goose, a door doesn't lock itself." + +"This one might have a trick catch." + +"It was Mr. Jim McCoy who accomplished the trick," Penny said. "Listen! +Someone's coming now." + +Plainly the girls could hear footsteps on the iron balcony outside the +door. A moment later they were able to distinguish a murmur of men's +voices. The footsteps moved on and a moment later they heard a door close +overhead. + +"Another visitor!" Penny announced. "Did you hear what was said, Lou?" + +"Couldn't make out a word." + +"Nor could I. But that voice sounded familiar. I'm sure I've heard it +somewhere." + +"I had the same feeling, Penny." + +The girls listened intently, hoping to overhear conversation on the floor +above. However, the walls of the lighthouse were so thick that not a word +reached them. Now and then they thought they heard Mrs. Deline's high +pitched voice. + +"Louise, it's just come to me!" Penny whispered a moment later. "I +believe Mr. McCoy's visitor may be George Emory!" + +"The voice did sound a little like his. But why would he come here?" + +"Maybe we've under-rated George Emory. Why, all this time he may have +been trying to get information from us." + +"He did ask us quite a few questions, particularly about your father." + +"And he seemed to know a lot about that outlaw radio station, Lou. Maybe +he tried to throw us off the track by suggesting that we watch old Jake +Skagway." + +"We certainly fell for it, Penny." + +"We did, if you assume that George Emory is upstairs having a conference +with Mrs. Deline and the lighthouse keeper. But we're not sure." + +"No, we're not, Penny. One easily can be mistaken in voices." + +Determined to hear more, Penny cautiously climbed up on the radio table, +so that her head and ear were close to the ceiling. + +"Can you make out anything?" Louise whispered. + +Penny shook her head in disgust. After a few minutes she dropped lightly +down from the table. + +"Walls are too thick," she announced. "I could hear three voices though. +Two were men and the other, a woman." + +"Then Mrs. Deline must be here. The keeper lied about that part." + +Presently the girls heard footsteps again on the iron stairway. They +moved to the window, hoping to see whomever was descending from the room +above. However, the little round aperture was so situated that it gave a +view of only one side of the Point. They could not see the stairway nor +the stretch of beach leading to the hotel. + +"We're certainly learning a lot!" Louise said crossly. "I've had enough +of this. Let's shout for help." + +"All right," Penny agreed. "We may as well find out whether or not we're +prisoners." + +Crossing to the heavy oak door, she pounded hard on the panels. Almost at +once the girls heard someone coming. + +"Don't let on what we suspect," Penny warned her companion. + +The next moment the door swung open to admit the keeper of the light. + + + + + CHAPTER + 19 + _A LOCKED DOOR_ + + +"I was gone a little longer than I meant to be," Jim McCoy apologized as +he came into the room. "Did I keep you waiting?" + +"We probably wouldn't have waited if you hadn't locked the door!" Louise +said sharply. + +The keeper's eyebrows lifted and he looked slightly amused. "Locked in?" +he echoed. + +"Yes, we couldn't get the door open." + +"Oh, it sticks sometimes. Been intending to fix it for several days. If +you had pushed hard it would have opened." + +"We certainly pushed hard enough," Penny said dryly. She was more than +ever certain that the lighthouse keeper had unlocked the door only a +moment before entering. Clearly, he had meant to prevent Louise and her +from seeing and hearing what went on in the room above. + +"Come along," the keeper invited. "I'll show you the tower." + +"No thank you," Penny replied coldly. "We've spent so much time here that +we'll have to be getting back to the hotel." + +"As you like." The keeper shrugged, and looked relieved by the decision. + +Jim McCoy stepped away from the door, and the girls hastened down the +iron stairway. No one was in sight on the beach. Whoever had visited the +lighthouse during the time they were imprisoned, had disappeared. + +When they were well down the beach, Louise and Penny slackened their +pace. Glancing back they saw that the keeper of the light still stood on +the tiny iron balcony watching them. + +"That man gives me the creeps," Louise remarked. "Did you believe what he +said about the door sticking?" + +"I did not," Penny returned with emphasis. "I think he locked us in on +purpose, probably because he was expecting visitors and didn't want us to +see too much." + +"As it turned out we didn't learn a thing." + +"We have no proof of anything," Penny admitted slowly. "Nevertheless, +we're pretty sure Mrs. Deline visited the tower." + +"George Emory too." + +"That part is pure guess," Penny said, "so we don't dare consider it too +seriously. Did you ever see Mrs. Deline with George Emory?" + +"Why, no. But then, we've not been at the hotel long." + +"Let's find Jerry or Dad," Penny said abruptly. "We ought to report to +them." + +Returning to the hotel, the girls looked in vain for Mr. Parker. The +publisher was not in his room nor anywhere in the lobby. Jerry apparently +had not returned from Intercept Headquarters. + +"There's Mrs. Deline," Louise whispered, jerking her head toward a +high-backed chair not far from the elevator. + +The widow was reading a newspaper. If she saw the girls she paid no +attention to them. + +"Let's talk to her and see what we can learn," Louise suggested. + +Penny had another thought. "No," she vetoed the suggestion. "Mrs. Deline +would be more likely to learn things from us. That woman is clever." + +Just then Mrs. Deline arose, picked up her purse, and went out the front +door of the hotel. On their way to the elevator. Penny and Louise noticed +that the woman carelessly had left a handkerchief and her room key lying +on the chair. + +"I'll turn them in at the desk," Louise said, picking up the articles. + +"Wait, Lou!" + +Louise glanced at her chum in surprise. + +"I have an idea!" Penny revealed, lowering her voice. "Are you game to +try something risky?" + +"Well, I don't know." + +"This chance is tailor-made for us!" Penny went on. "Mrs. Deline simply +handed her room key over to us. Let's use our opportunity." + +"Enter her room?" Louise asked, shocked. + +"Why not? FBI agents think nothing of examining the belongings of a +suspected person." + +"But we're not FBI agents, Penny. I don't want to do it without asking +Jerry." + +"By that time it will be too late. It's now or never." + +"Mrs. Deline might catch us in the act." + +"That's a chance we'll have to take." Penny, in possession of the room +key, walked to the front door of the hotel. She was reassured to see that +Mrs. Deline had seated herself on a bench some distance from the veranda. + +"The coast's clear," Penny reported, coming back to Louise. "What do you +say?" + +"Well, I suppose so," Louise consented nervously. + +An elevator shot the girls up to the fourth floor. To locate Mrs. +Deline's room required but a moment, and the halls fortunately were +deserted. Penny fitted the key into the lock and pushed open the door. + +"We'll have to work fast," she said, closing it behind them again. + +The room was in perfect order. Only a few toilet articles had been set +out on the dresser. Mrs. Deline's suitcase was only half unpacked. + +"It looks to me as if the widow is holding herself ready to fly at a +moment's notice," Penny commented. "Otherwise, why didn't she unpack +everything?" + +"What do you expect to find here?" Louise asked nervously. "Let's get it +over with fast, Penny." + +"Start with the bureau drawers," Penny instructed. "Search for any +papers, letters or the sort. I'll go through the suitcase." + +Carefully the girls began examining Mrs. Deline's personal belongings. +Almost at once Louise reported that the bureau contained nothing of +interest. Penny, however, had more luck. She came upon a pearl-handled +revolver buried beneath a pile of silk underclothing. + +"Jeepers!" she whispered, touching the weapon gingerly. "Now will you +believe me when I say that the widow isn't the sweet little girl she'd +have us believe!" + +Louise's eyes had opened wide at sight of the revolver. + +"And here's that white suit she wore!" Penny cried, lifting out a folded +garment from the suitcase. "Look, Lou!" + +From the skirt of the suit had been cut a neat, square hole. + +"Well, of all things!" Louise exclaimed. "What's the meaning of that?" + +"Mrs. Deline wrote something on the skirt--don't you remember? Probably +she used a pen with invisible ink." + +"But why on her skirt, Penny?" + +"She'd just been to the lighthouse. Perhaps she learned something there +and she wanted to write it down before she forgot. Possibly she didn't +have any paper. Then when she got back here, she either destroyed the +message, or sent it to someone." + +"Well, I don't know," Louise said doubtfully. "It's all so fantastic. I +wouldn't believe a bit of it except for this revolver. Having it doesn't +look so good." + +"And don't forget the green elephant charm," Penny reminded her. "I wish +we could find it here." + +"Not a chance. Mrs. Deline always wears it around her neck. She had it on +today. I noticed." + +Time fast was elapsing and the girls were worried lest someone discover +them in the room. Hastily they replaced everything as they had found it, +and relocking the door, stepped out into the hall. + +"What's our next move?" Louise asked as they buzzed for a down-going +elevator. + +"To tell Jerry and Dad, of course. But before that, there's one thing I +wish we could do, Lou. It would give everything we have to report a more +substantial basis." + +"What's that, Penny?" + +"Why don't we get our hands on the jade green elephant? I've a hunch that +it contains something important--perhaps evidence that would crack the +case wide open." + +"And just how do you propose that we acquire the charm?" Louise asked +sarcastically. "Are we to waylay Mrs. Deline and take it by force?" + +"Afraid that wouldn't do." + +"There's no other way to get it. Mrs. Deline wears that charm as if it +were her skin. I've never seen her without it." + +The elevator was coming down so Penny spoke hurriedly. + +"There is a way," she said softly, "if only it will work. Think we could +get Mrs. Deline to go bathing in the surf with us?" + +"And ruin that lovely hair-do? Don't be silly." + +"All the same, it's worth trying," Penny urged. "Let's go to our room now +and get our bathing suits." + +"I don't see any point in it." + +"You will," Penny laughed, entering the elevator. "If my little plan +works we'll have keen sport and maybe do our country a good turn!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 20 + _NYMPHS OF THE SEA_ + + +"How you expect to get Mrs. Deline to go swimming with us is beyond me!" +Louise opined as she and Penny left the hotel, their bathing suits +swinging over their arms. "It's none too warm today. She dislikes us both +intensely. Furthermore, she never swims." + +"Any other reasons?" Penny asked cheerfully. + +"That should be enough." + +"Just wait and watch," Penny chuckled. "I just hope she doesn't suspect +we've been prowling in her room. If she got wise to that she'd report us +to the hotel management." + +Before leaving the hotel the girls had taken care to drop the room key in +the chair where Mrs. Deline had left it. They were confident that no one +had seen them take the key or enter the room. + +The widow remained as the girls last had seen her. She was sitting on a +bench facing the sea, her gaze fixed on the deep blue line of the +horizon. As the girls passed beside her, she looked up, frowning +slightly. + +"We're on our way to the bath house," said Penny, her tone implying that +the matter was one of great importance. + +"Really?" Mrs. Deline's voice barely was polite. + +"Wouldn't you like to come with us?" Louise invited cordially. + +The invitation took Mrs. Deline by surprise. "No, thank you," she +declined. "I can't swim." + +"We'll teach you," offered Penny. + +"You're too kind. I don't care for the water. I particularly detest cold +water." + +"The air is warming up," Penny tried to encourage her. "Why not try it +with us?" + +"Nothing could induce me." + +Louise nodded grimly, as much as to say that she had known how it would +be. Penny would not give up. She decided to adopt drastic measures. + +"No, I didn't suppose you would go into the water," she said. "You're +probably afraid you'll get salt water on that lovely skin of yours, or +muss up your hair." + +"Oh!" gasped Mrs. Deline. "The very idea!" + +"Isn't that the reason?" Penny pursued ruthlessly. "You have to protect +your beauty?" + +"No, it's not the reason!" Mrs. Deline snapped. "If I had a bathing suit, +I'd show you!" + +"You can use mine," Penny said promptly. "Louise has an extra one she'll +let me have." + +Mrs. Deline looked trapped and angry. She sprang to her feet. + +"All right, I'll go swimming!" she announced. "If I catch pneumonia I +suppose you'll be satisfied!" + +"Oh, you'll love the water once you're in," Penny said sweetly. "The bath +house is this way." + +Mrs. Deline spent so long getting into the borrowed suit that the girls +began to fear she had outwitted them. But just as they were ready to give +up, the woman came out of the dressing room. Penny's suit was a size too +small for her so that she looked as if she had been poured into it. Her +legs were skinny, her hips bulged. She still wore the elephant charm. + +"Don't I wish Dad could see her now!" Penny muttered. "What a +disillusionment!" + +Ignoring the girls, Mrs. Deline walked stiffly toward the surf. A wave +rolled in, wetting her to the knees. Mrs. Deline shrieked and backed +away. + +"It's freezing!" she complained. + +"You have to get wet all at once," Penny instructed kindly. "This way." + +She seized Mrs. Deline's hand and pulled her toward the deeper water. + +"Let me go!" Mrs. Deline protested, trying to shake free. "Stop it!" + +Penny held fast to her hand. A big roller broke over their heads. Mrs. +Deline sputtered and choked and struggled. + +"Oh, this is dreadful!" she whimpered. + +"You have to watch for the waves and jump just as they strike you," Penny +laughed. "Now!" + +She leaped, but the widow mistimed the roller. It struck her a resounding +whack on her shoulders and head. + +"Oh! Oh!" she moaned. + +"Here comes another!" warned Louise. "A big one too!" + +Mrs. Deline broke away from Penny. She started to run for shore. The big +roller overtook her, sweeping her from her feet. + +This was the opportunity that Penny awaited. Pretending that she too had +lost her balance, she allowed the tide to carry her straight into Mrs. +Deline. For an instant they both were beneath the surface of the water. + +Penny worked fast. Clutching Mrs. Deline as if in terror, she yanked hard +at the slender chain that held the green elephant charm. It snapped and +the jade piece came off into her hands. Deftly she thrust the charm into +the front of her bathing suit. Then she popped up above the water, +winking at Louise. + +Mrs. Deline scrambled to her feet, clutching at the broken chain. + +"See what you've done!" she accused Penny. "You pulled it apart. My +beautiful charm has fallen into the water!" + +"Let me help you look for it," Louise offered, darting forward. + +As the pair were groping about on the sandy floor, another wave rolled +in. Penny neglected to warn Mrs. Deline. It struck her from behind, +toppling her over on her face. Her cap slipped awry and she swallowed +salt water. + +"Oh, I can't stand any more of this!" she spluttered. "It was cruel of +you to get me to come into the surf! Now I've lost my charm, and it was +all your fault, Penny Parker." + +"I'll buy you another ornament," the girl offered. Seeing Mrs. Deline's +distress she felt a bit ashamed of herself. + +"Another ornament!" the widow mocked. "I don't want another! I want the +one I've lost. It's of vital importance to me to keep it." + +Mrs. Deline made another futile search for the charm. + +"It's been washed away," she cried. "I'll never find it now!" + +Glaring furiously at Penny, she turned and fled to the bath house. + +"Did she really lose the charm?" Louise demanded the moment the girls +were alone. "Or did you get it, Penny?" + +Penny answered by producing the green elephant charm from the front of +her bathing suit where she had hidden it. + +"Easy as taking candy from a babe," she chuckled. "My, but was she +hopping mad!" + +"You may not be laughing if your father hears about this," Louise warned. +"He's apt to look at matters from a different angle than we do." + +Penny skipped through the shallow water and sat down on the beach well +beyond the reach of the waves. Louise flopped beside her. Eagerly they +examined the jade green trinket. + +"Looks like any ordinary charm to me," Louise remarked. "No special +carving." + +"It should open," Penny said. "The first night when Mrs. Deline and I +shared a room, I was sure I saw her close it." + +Louise turned the charm over and pried at it with a hairpin. + +"It does have a back lid!" she exclaimed excitedly. "Penny, I think it's +going to open!" + +"I'll say magic words while you work," Penny laughed. "Furthermore, I'll +keep watch of the bath house. We don't want Mrs. Deline to pop out here +and see us." + +Louise pried again at the lid of the charm. It gave suddenly. + +Inside the tiny cavity was a folded piece of paper. While Louise stared +in delighted awe, Penny gained possession. With nervous haste she +unfolded the paper. She gazed at it a moment and her face fell. + +"Why, I can't make anything of the writing!" she declared in +disappointment. "The words don't make sense." + +"Just a mess of letters," Louise agreed, peering over her shoulder. + +The girls were decidedly let-down for they had gone to much trouble and +risk to obtain the jade ornament. But Penny's disappointment did not last +long. As she stared at the paper, its significance dawned upon her. + +"Why, this is important, Lou!" she cried. "Maybe we've stumbled into +something big!" + +"How do you mean?" + +"Don't you see?" Penny demanded triumphantly. "The letters, of this +message must comprise a secret code! If only we can break it down we may +learn all we need to know about Mrs. Deline and her strange friends!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 21 + _THE CARDBOARD BOX_ + + +While Penny and Louise were puzzling over the strange writing found +inside the jade charm, Mrs. Deline appeared in the doorway of the bath +house. Barely in time to escape detection, the girls hid the tiny +elephant and the paper in the sand. + +Mrs. Deline crossed the beach to speak to the girls. Her hair was damp +and stringy, her face pinched and blue from cold. + +"Here's your suit!" she snapped, slapping the wet garment into the sand +at Penny's feet. "I hope you enjoyed the swim! I'm sure I didn't." + +Turning her back, the widow marched to the hotel. + +The moment Mrs. Deline had disappeared into the white brick building, +Penny dug the jade elephant and paper from the sand. + +"Let's get dressed," she urged Louise. "We've no time to waste." + +So thrilled were the girls over what they had accomplished that they +could talk of nothing else. Penny felt that by obtaining the jade +elephant she had proven her case. + +"You thought I was only jealous of Mrs. Deline," she told Louise +triumphantly as they dressed in adjoining booths. "Now what do you say?" + +"That you're a genius!" Louise praised. "Mrs. Deline certainly is mixed +up in some shady business." + +Once dressed, the girls wrapped the jade elephant in a handkerchief and +carried it to the hotel. Jerry was nowhere to be found, and a bellboy +told Penny that her father had gone for a walk. + +"Perhaps we can work the message out ourselves," Penny suggested +hopefully. "Let's try." + +In their hotel room, the girls spent an hour attempting to decipher the +strange jargon of letters appearing on the paper. At the end of that +time. Penny tossed aside her pencil in disgust. + +"This is a job for an expert," she declared. "I certainly don't classify +as one." + +The telephone jingled. Penny answered it and was delighted to hear +Jerry's familiar voice. He was down in the lobby and had been told that +the girls wished to see him. + +"We certainly do!" Penny answered gaily. "Hold everything! We'll be with +you in a jiffy." + +The elevator being entirely too slow, the girls raced down the stairs. +Breathlessly they started to tell Jerry what they had learned. + +"Not here!" he said quickly. "Let's go outside where we won't be +overheard." + +Once out in the open with no one close by, Jerry lent an attentive ear to +Penny's tale of their afternoon adventure. He did not have much to say in +return, but he studied the jade green elephant and the paper with deep +interest. + +"You don't think it's anything?" Penny asked in disappointment. + +"On the contrary, it may be something of very great importance," he +returned soberly. "I'll take this to Headquarters. We have an expert on +codes who should be able to break it in a short while." + +The girls hoped that Jerry would invite them to accompany him, but he did +not do so. Instead he said: + +"Penny, you were telling me that Mrs. Deline had buried a package in the +sand. Any luck in finding it?" + +"Not a bit." + +"You don't think that she went back there and dug it up herself?" + +"We didn't see any footprints." + +"How did you mark the place?" + +"By a stick that someone removed." + +"Not a very reliable way to take observations," Jerry remarked. "Ever try +the clock system?" + +The girls looked blank. + +"For example," Jerry illustrated, "imagine that the landscape is like the +face of a clock. Now what do you see on the hour of two?" + +"I don't get it," Louise complained. + +"Oh, I do!" laughed Penny. "A big tree!" + +"That's right," agreed Jerry. "And at the hour of six?" + +"Why, a signboard!" chuckled Penny. "At the hour of seven there's a big +sand dune!" + +"If you picture things in your mind as if they're on the face of a clock +it's much easier to remember and keep them in proper proportion. Now, +using that same system can you recall anything more about the place where +Mrs. Deline buried the package?" + +"Not very much," Penny admitted. "I didn't take notations at the time." + +"Speaking of signboards, I remember one," Louise said thoughtfully. "It +was a long distance back from the beach, slightly to the right. A +cigarette advertisement." + +"That's right!" agreed Penny. + +"Perhaps that will help some," Jerry said. "We'll have to find the +package." + +"Then you believe Mrs. Deline is an Enemy Agent?" Penny asked eagerly. + +"I've thought so for quite a while now," Jerry admitted. "I didn't say it +for fear of building up your hopes. Anyhow, we've got to work quietly in +this business." + +"Poor Dad," Penny murmured, "I'm afraid it will break him up to learn the +truth. Do you say I should tell him right away, Jerry?" + +"Why not?" Jerry demanded, his eyes amused. "Your father may have a few +things to break to you too, Penny." + +"Meaning what?" + +"I'll let your father do his own talking," Jerry said, getting up from +the hotel bench. "Have to go now." + +"Wait!" Penny pleaded. "You've not told us anything. Do you think Mrs. +Deline has been aiding that flier who escaped from a Canadian prison +camp?" + +Jerry deliberately let the question pass. "Listen!" he said urgently. "I +may not see you girls again until after dinner. Want to help me tonight?" + +"Doing what?" Penny asked. + +"I want you to lead me to the place where Mrs. Deline buried that +package." + +"We'll do our best." + +"Then if I don't see you earlier, meet me here at nine o'clock. It should +be dark by that time." + +"We'll be here," Penny promised, her eyes glowing. + +At dinner that night the girls told Mr. Parker of their appointment to +meet Jerry. Penny would have explained about the package, but before she +could do so, Mrs. Deline joined the group. Mr. Parker immediately invited +her to dine with them. To the annoyance of Penny and Louise she accepted +with alacrity. + +The girls fully expected that Mrs. Deline would make some reference to +the incident of the afternoon. Instead she avoided the subject, talking +of her experiences in China and the Orient. Despite their prejudice, +Penny and Louise were compelled in all honesty to acknowledge to +themselves that the widow was a brilliant, entertaining +conversationalist. + +Over the coffee cups Mrs. Deline spoke casually of a play which was +showing at the local theatre. Before Penny could say a word, Mr. Parker +had suggested that he buy tickets for the night's performance. + +"I'd love to go," Mrs. Deline accepted instantly. + +"Good!" Mr. Parker, approved. "I'll get four tickets." + +"Two," Penny corrected grimly. "Louise and I already have an +appointment." + +"That's so," Mr. Parker recalled belatedly. + +Mrs. Deline looked so pleased that Penny was sorely tempted to abandon +the meeting with Jerry. Only the realization that the task ahead was +vitally important, kept her silent. + +At eight o'clock Mr. Parker and Mrs. Deline left the hotel for the +theatre. With an hour to kill, Penny and Louise were very restless. They +read the evening paper and watched the clock. + +"Here's an interesting news item," Penny remarked, indicating a brief +story on an inner page of the paper. "It says an enemy submarine was +sighted not many miles from here--just off the coast." + +"Did they get it?" Louise inquired absently. + +"I guess not. The story doesn't say, except that the air patrol dropped +bombs." + +"Wonder what a single sub was doing so close here?" Louise speculated. +"Oh, well, we've nothing to fear." + +A clock chimed the hour of nine. On the first stroke, the girls arose and +hastened to keep their appointment with Jerry. The night was closing in +dark. Along the shore no lights were showing for the dim-out was rigidly +enforced at Sunset Beach. + +"Where's Jerry?" Penny asked as they reached the bench where they had +promised to meet him. "Hope he didn't forget." + +Ten minutes elapsed. Penny was examining the luminous dial of her wrist +watch when someone came striding down the gravel path. + +"Hello," Jerry greeted the girls. "Sorry to have kept you waiting. All +set for adventure?" + +"Lead on!" Penny laughed. + +Taking each of them by an elbow, Jerry guided the girls down the deserted +beach. Twice they passed guards who merely stared and allowed them to +pass unchallenged. + +"Any news about that code?" Penny questioned as they walked along. + +"It's a tough one to break," Jerry replied briefly. "Experts have been +trying to take it apart ever since I left you girls this afternoon." + +"Then it really is something?" Penny asked, scarcely daring to hope. + +"It certainly is," Jerry replied heartily. "We're pretty sure now that +Mrs. Deline is mixed up in a bad business. But we can't act until we know +absolutely." + +"This will be a horrible shock to Dad," Penny remarked. "He's at the +theatre with Mrs. Deline now." + +"At least she's out of the way, so there's no chance she'll see us at +work," Jerry commented. "Think you can find the place to dig?" + +Penny had marked it well in her mind, but at night everything looked +different. After some uncertainty, the girls agreed upon the dune where +the package had been buried. + +"With the tide low we'll have plenty of time," Jerry said. "Well, let's +go! Was the package buried deep?" + +"Not more than a foot," Penny supplied. + +"Then if it's here, we'll find it. Let's block this area off and cover it +systematically." + +For an hour the trio toiled. Twice one of the beach guards passed by and +Penny was surprised that he paid no heed to what they were doing. + +"Orders!" Jerry chuckled. "You didn't think we could come out here and +prowl around without questions being asked? The guard was tipped off. +He'll help us by whistling if anyone comes this way." + +Louise, who had been industriously digging, gave a low cry. + +"Find something?" Jerry demanded. + +"I'm not sure. I think so." + +The next instant Louise lifted a small package from its sand tomb. Before +Jerry could warn her, she had torn apart the pasteboard cover. + +"Why, it contains pencils!" she exclaimed in disgust. "Pencils!" + +Jerry leaped to her side. One glance and he took the box from her. + +"Those objects may look like pencils," he drawled. "But take it from me, +they're a bit more deadly." + +Penny had moved close. She and Louise stared in awe at the collection. + +"Bombs," Jerry explained briefly. "One of these little pencils contains +enough explosive to blow us all to Kingdom Come!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 22 + _UNFINISHED BUSINESS_ + + +The cardboard box contained in addition to the pencil bombs a shiny knife +and several grooved, pear-shaped objects. + +"What are those?" Louise asked curiously. "They look like hand grenades." + +"That's what they are," said Jerry, lifting one from the box. "It's a +mighty useful weapon for close fighting. A strong man can throw a grenade +twenty-five to thirty-five yards and it does damage over a large area." + +Penny gingerly inspected one of the grenades. + +"It won't bite you," Jerry laughed. "Nor will it explode in your hand. +When you're ready to throw a grenade you hold it with the lever under +your fingers. Just before you toss it, pull the pin." + +"Isn't it apt to explode while you're holding it?" Penny asked dubiously. + +"Not while the lever is held. When the grenade leaves the hand, the lever +flies off. Then the fuse ignites and in about seven seconds you have your +explosion." + +"Nice little gadgets," Penny said. She replaced the grenade in its box +and ran a finger over the sharp edge of the steel-bladed knife. + +"Mrs. Deline evidently planted these weapons here for someone else to +use," Jerry remarked. "We'll put them back just as they were." + +"Put them back!" Penny echoed. "Why, Jerry, wouldn't that be playing +right into their hands? Shouldn't we destroy these things?" + +"No, it's much wiser to have the place watched." + +Light dawned upon Penny. "Oh, I see!" she exclaimed. "In that way you +hope to learn Mrs. Deline's accomplices!" + +"Exactly." + +Jerry replaced everything in the box which he carefully buried in the +sand. Then he obliterated all freshly made footmarks. + +"It may be necessary to watch this place for days," he said thoughtfully. + +"And what of Mrs. Deline?" Penny asked. "Will she be allowed complete +freedom?" + +"That's for my superiors to decide. It seems to me, though, that more is +to be gained by allowing her to remain at liberty than by arresting her." + +"I'm all for jail myself," said Penny. + +"Just be patient," Jerry smiled. "And whatever you do, don't drop a hint +to Mrs. Deline of what we suspect." + +"She knows I dislike her." + +"That's all right, but don't let her guess that you consider her guilty +of anything more serious than making a play for your father." + +"What about Dad? Shouldn't I warn him?" + +"Let me take care of that part," Jerry smiled. + +"All right," Penny agreed reluctantly. "Just be sure that you don't muff +it. Remember, you're playing with my future!" + +Jerry finished smoothing out the footprints in the sand and then escorted +the girls to the hotel. + +"I must report to Headquarters without delay," he said, pausing at the +hotel entrance. "Don't worry about the package. We'll have the place +watched every minute." + +After Jerry had gone, Penny and Louise entered the hotel. + +"Is my father here yet?" Penny asked the desk clerk. + +"No, Miss. And there's a message for him. As soon as he comes in he's to +call Major Gregg." + +Penny repeated the name thoughtfully. "That's a new one on me," she +remarked. "Dad seems to have friends I know nothing about." + +"Oh, the Major comes to the hotel frequently," the clerk returned, +smiling. "He and your father are well acquainted." + +As the girls crossed the lobby to a drinking fountain, Louise said +teasingly: + +"I'm afraid you've lost track of your father lately, Penny. You've been +so upset about Mrs. Deline that you've scarcely noticed anything or +anyone else." + +"Dad's been holding out on me, that's evident. Wonder what he's to call +Major Gregg about?" + +"Why not wait up and see?" + +"Not a bad idea," Penny approved instantly. "He and Mrs. Deline should be +getting in anytime now." + +"I'm not waiting up," announced Louise with a sleepy yawn. "In fact, I'm +on my way to bed this minute." + +To prove her words she started for the elevator. Penny debated whether or +not to follow and finally decided to remain in the lobby. + +An hour elapsed. Penny was half asleep by the time Mrs. Deline and Mr. +Parker entered the hotel together. They were chatting animatedly and +would not have seen her had she not scrambled from the wing chair. + +Seeing Penny, Mrs. Deline quickly bade Mr. Parker good night and vanished +into an elevator. + +"You shouldn't have waited up," Mr. Parker chided his daughter. "Why, +it's nearly midnight." + +"There's an important message for you, Dad. You're to call Major Gregg." + +Mr. Parker looked disconcerted. "How long ago did that call come, Penny?" + +"About an hour ago. Or that's when I learned of it." + +Mr. Parker went quickly to a telephone booth and was gone for some time. +When he returned his face was animated. + +"Good news?" Penny asked eagerly. + +"Not exactly," Mr. Parker replied, sliding into a chair beside her and +dropping his voice. "A message from Interceptor Headquarters. Monitoring +machines have traced the outlaw radio station again. The broadcast +finished about an hour ago." + +"And where was the station located this time, Dad?" + +"Seemingly at or near the lighthouse." + +"The lighthouse!" Penny exclaimed. She was so startled that her voice +rose to a high pitch, attracting the attention of a passing bellboy. + +"Not so loud, Penny," her father warned. "The strange thing was that the +broadcast seemed to come from a cave, the same as before, although the +monitoring machines charted it as being close to the lighthouse." + +"The only one I know about near the Point is Crystal Cave," Penny said +thoughtfully. "Dad, maybe the broadcast did come from the lighthouse!" + +"That's government property. Penny, and the man in charge is beyond +suspicion. Furthermore, the deep, echo effect couldn't come from anywhere +except a cave." + +"Unless it were a sound effect, Dad." + +"What's that?" Mr. Parker asked, startled. "I don't get you, Penny." + +"I mean, maybe the cave set-up is just a sound effect and nothing more. +Only the other night I heard one in a radio play and it sounded as if the +actors really were in a cave. Isn't it done by an echo chamber or +something of the sort?" + +"That would be possible," Mr. Parker agreed. "At Interceptor Headquarters +it was assumed that a mistake had been made in charting the location of +the station." + +"Then the lighthouse hasn't been investigated?" + +"Not to my knowledge." + +"Well, it should be!" Penny exclaimed. "Louise and I were there today and +we saw--" + +"Yes?" Mr. Parker questioned as she suddenly broke off. + +"We saw a lot that didn't look right," Penny finished, deciding not to +bring Mrs. Deline's name into the discussion. "Mr. McCoy had visitors and +while they were there he kept us locked up." + +"My word! Why didn't you report to the police?" + +"Well, we weren't entirely sure," Penny said lamely. "The door just +closed and locked, and Mr. McCoy let on that it had a trick latch. Then +he released us, but not until after the visitors had gone." + +"Did you see the persons?" + +"No, we only heard their voices. We weren't able to overhear any of the +conversation." + +Without explaining what he intended to do, Mr. Parker again closed +himself into a telephone booth. Not until he returned did he tell Penny +that he had called Interceptor Headquarters and that Army men had been +sent to the lighthouse to make a thorough check-up. + +"Now it's late," he said briskly, "and you're overdue for bed, Penny. +Better fly up." + +"Aren't you coming?" + +"Not just now. I have a little unfinished business." + +Penny hesitated, unwilling to go to bed when she sensed adventure in the +offing. As she groped in her mind for an excuse to remain, the doors at +the front entrance to the hotel began to spin. Jerry came hurrying into +the lobby. Seeing Penny and her father he made a straight line for them. + +"The code's been broken!" he announced, addressing Penny. + +"What did they learn, Jerry?" she asked eagerly. + +"It's just as you thought, Penny." Jerry dropped his bombshell. "Mrs. +Deline definitely is an Enemy Agent. Apparently she was sent to Sunset +Beach to aid that escaped prisoner I told you about!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 23 + _NIGHT ADVENTURE_ + + +As Jerry made the startling announcement, Penny glanced anxiously at her +father. In the excitement of the moment she had not thought how much of a +shock it might be to him to learn that Mrs. Deline was an agent employed +by a foreign country. To her astonishment, he looked neither surprised +nor dismayed. + +"So you have the proof, Jerry!" Mr. Parker exclaimed. "That's fine! But +what's all this about a code? How did you stumble onto it?" + +"No time for details now," Jerry answered tersely. "Penny turned the +trick--she and Louise saw Mrs. Deline bury a package in the sand." + +"And Mrs. Deline brought that package from the lighthouse," Penny +interposed eagerly. "Mr. McCoy must have given it to her." + +"What's the plan of action?" Mr. Parker demanded. "Army men already have +gone to the lighthouse to search that place thoroughly." + +"Our job is to keep watch of the dune where the package was buried. +Naturally we have no way of knowing what time anyone will show up there. +It may be an all night wait." + +"I'll be with you in a minute," Mr. Parker declared. "Just as soon as I +get an overcoat." + +He started toward the elevator, then came back to the group. + +"What about Mrs. Deline?" he asked. "She's here in the hotel. Went to her +room only a few minutes ago." + +"She'll be placed under arrest," Jerry said. "Better call her on the +telephone and get her down here. Don't let her suspect that you think +anything is wrong." + +Mr. Parker vanished into the nearest telephone booth. + +"I can't understand it," Penny murmured to Jerry. "I was sure Dad was +head over heels in love with Mrs. Deline. Why, it didn't even seem to +ruffle him when he learned the truth about her." + +Jerry grinned. "Maybe," he drawled, "that was because he knew all the +time." + +Penny was dumbfounded. "You mean--" she stammered, "You mean that Dad's +been acting a part? Pretending to admire Mrs. Deline while actually he +didn't?" + +"Something like that. You see, your Dad became interested in the outlaw +radio station and the men who operate it. By making inquiries before he +left Riverview, he obtained information that made him think Mrs. Deline +might be involved in some way. He knew she never had been in China but +spent many years in Japan. He learned also that instead of being a +newspaper correspondent, she had carried on secret work for various +governments." + +"Dad knew all that! And he never let on to me!" + +"He couldn't very well, Penny. If you had guessed the truth, you'd have +given it away by your manner--no matter how much you tried to act +natural." + +"What a little nit-wit I've been!" + +"You have not," Jerry denied warmly. "Anyone else would have acted the +same. Without knowing it, you helped your father a lot. You turned up +evidence he never could have obtained alone." + +"Where do you fit into the picture, Jerry? Did Dad send for you?" + +"You don't send for anyone in the Army," Jerry explained, grinning. "By +pure luck I was assigned here on a special mission. Your father learned I +was coming, so we united forces." + +"Then you've both known from the first about Mrs. Deline?" + +"We've had a dark brown suspicion, Penny. But no proof until tonight." + +Penny drew a deep breath. Before she could ask another question, her +father came hurrying down the hotel corridor. + +"Mrs. Deline's not in her room!" he reported. "She doesn't answer." + +"She went upstairs only a few minutes ago," Penny recalled. + +"Yes, she did, but she's not there now." + +"Maybe she's asleep," Jerry said, "and failed to hear the 'phone. We'll +have to check." + +Without explaining why the matter was urgent, Mr. Parker arranged with +the desk clerk to have one of the hotel maids go to Mrs. Deline's room. +While the trio waited in the upstairs corridor, the woman rapped several +times on the bedroom door, and failing to get a response, unlocked it +with her master key. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she called, softly at first, then in a louder voice. + +There was no answer. + +The maid then snapped on the light. "Why, there's no one here!" she +cried. "The bed's not been slept in!" + +"That's what I was afraid of," muttered Mr. Parker. + +With Jerry and Penny, he entered the bedroom. Everything was in perfect +order. However, Mrs. Deline's suitcase was gone and all her belongings +had been removed from the closet. + +"She's skipped without paying her room rent!" the maid exclaimed. "I'll +call the manager!" + +Penny was peering into the waste paper basket beside the desk. + +"Look!" she drew the attention of her father and Jerry. "Burned letters +and papers!" + +Digging into the basket, she brought up several charred sheets of paper. +They were unreadable and crumpled in her hand. + +"This was a bad break for us--Mrs. Deline getting away!" Jerry exclaimed +in disgust. "Evidently her work at Sunset Beach is finished. She's moving +on to another pasture." + +"But she can't be far away," Penny reasoned. "After all, we know when she +came to her room." + +"There still may be a chance to nab her," Mr. Parker said. "We'll notify +the police to guard all the roads and the airport. I'll report to Major +Gregg too." + +Without awaiting the arrival of the hotel manager, the trio hastened to +the lobby. There Jerry and Mr. Parker made several telephone calls. + +"Now let's be on our way up the beach," Jerry urged anxiously. "We've +killed too much time as it is." + +Penny half expected that her father would refuse permission for her to go +along. To her delight he merely said: + +"I suppose there's no keeping you here, Penny. Well, come with us. I +guess you've earned the right by your good work." + +It was a dark night, warm but misty. No lights were showing outside the +hotel, though far up the beach the powerful lighthouse beacon cut swathes +across the black sea. + +"What's the plan?" Mr. Parker asked Jerry. + +"The entire coast for fifty miles is being watched. I thought just on a +chance we might keep vigil at the place where Mrs. Deline buried the +package of explosives. Someone may show up there. On the other hand, +Penny tipped off the fact that she knew where the bundle was buried." + +"Mrs. Deline watched Louise and me through a spy glass," Penny recalled +ruefully. "She knew we didn't find the package though." + +"That's our assignment anyhow," Jerry said. "To keep watch of that +particular place until relieved by Army men." + +The Parker car was on the hotel lot close by. Getting it, the trio took +the beach road but stopped some distance from the lighthouse. Not wishing +the car to attract the attention of any passer-by, it was left parked on +a private driveway. Jerry, Penny and her father then crossed the dunes +afoot and proceeded up the beach until they came to their station. + +"Think this is the place?" Penny asked skeptically. + +"I know it is," Jerry replied. "Remember what I told you about taking +observations? Let's see if the package is still here?" + +He began digging in one of the dunes. Almost at once he came upon the box +of explosives. + +"Exactly as we left it," he reported, replacing the sand. "No one's been +here." + +"I doubt anyone will come," Mr. Parker commented. "Probably afraid." + +High overhead and out of sight, Penny heard the drone of planes on +coastal patrol. She stared up into the dark sky and then toward the sea. +The tide was coming in and long rolling waves washed the beach, dashed +themselves on the shoreline and retreated. + +"We'll have to get down out of sight," Jerry warned. "Mustn't be seen +from the road or the ocean either one." + +"How about this spot?" Mr. Parker suggested, pointing to a hollow between +two giant dunes. + +The place seemed exactly right, so the trio flattened themselves on the +sand. Jerry looked at the luminous dial of his watch. + +"One fifteen," he announced. "No sign of activity." + +"And no sign of any soldiers," Mr. Parker added. "I hope that whoever is +to take over here shows up before long." + +"I don't," Penny said, snuggling close between her father and Jerry. "I'm +having fun!" + +"If anything should develop, it's apt to be serious business," Jerry +warned. "I'm inclined to think that we tipped our hand and nothing will +happen." + +An hour elapsed. During that time there was no sound save the roar of the +restless sea. The warm sand made a comfortable couch, and despite her +best intentions, Penny caught herself dozing. She had all she could do to +keep awake. + +"What time is it now?" she presently asked. + +"Two thirty-five," Jerry answered. "It doesn't look as if there's to be +any activity, but then the night's young." + +"The night may be, but I'm not," Mr. Parker grumbled, shifting into a +more comfortable position. "Wonder when our relief is to show up?" + +"Must be some mix up on orders. We're probably stuck here for the night." + +"In that case, Penny should return to the hotel." + +"Oh, no. Dad! Anyway, if I left now I might attract the attention of +anyone watching this place." + +"You thought that one up!" her father chuckled. "Except for ourselves, +there's no person within a quarter of a mile of this place." + +"You're wrong about that," murmured Jerry, stiffening to alert attention. + +"What's up, Jerry?" Mr. Parker said quickly. "You act as if you were +seeing things!" + +"I am, Chief! Look to the right--between us and the lighthouse!" + +Mr. Parker and Penny gazed intently in the direction indicated. + +"Can't see a thing," Mr. Parker whispered. "Your eyes must be tricking +you, Jerry." + +"Wait just a minute." + +Even as Jerry spoke, a shadowy figure emerged from the mists. The man +came swiftly down the beach, making no sound as he walked. When he was +very close, the revolving beacon of the lighthouse singled him out for a +fleeting instant. Brief as was the moment of illumination, Penny +recognized the man. + +"George Emory!" she whispered tensely. "What's he doing here?" + + + + + CHAPTER + 24 + _OUT OF THE SEA_ + + +The answer to Penny's whispered question soon became obvious. George +Emory looked carefully about the windswept beach. The three tense +watchers thought that he might approach the dune where they lay hidden, +but he did not. + +Instead, the man paused while several yards away and gazed toward the +sea. A moment he stood thus, silhouetted against the sky. Then using a +glowing flashlight, he began making wide sweeps with his arm. + +"A signal!" Jerry whispered. "He's trying to attract the attention of a +boat out at sea!" + +"Shall we go for him?" asked Mr. Parker. + +"Wait!" Jerry advised. "He's not the only one we're after. We're stalking +bigger game." + +At intervals for the next fifteen minutes, George Emory repeated the +flashlight signals. Then he turned off the light and waited. + +Anxiously, Jerry, Penny and Mr. Parker kept their faces turned to the +sea. They sensed that the hour of action was at hand, and it worried them +that Army men had failed to arrive. + +"Look, Dad!" Penny suddenly whispered. She had glimpsed far from shore a +long shadowy object which easily could be a boat. No lights were showing +nor had she heard any sound. + +"I don't see a thing," Mr. Parker whispered back. "Yes! Now I do! Jove! +It looks like a submarine that's surfaced. I can make out the conning +tower!" + +"But why would it dare come here?" Penny speculated. "Won't it be +detected by the patrol planes?" + +"Tonight's a bad night," Jerry pointed out. "Besides, the shore is so +indented at this point of coast that perfect protection is almost +impossible. They're sending a boat, that's sure!" + +A small craft had been launched from the wave-washed deck of the +submarine. Manned by two men who rowed with muffled oars, it slowly +approached the shore. When it was very close the watchers behind the sand +dune saw by its grotesque sausage shape that it was a large, rubber boat. +Like a gray ghost it slid over the water. + +Mr. Parker gripped Penny's hand in an encouraging squeeze. + +"Wish you were safe at the hotel," he whispered. "I was a fool to let you +come." + +Penny's heart pounded but she shook her head vigorously. Not for anything +would she have missed the adventure. However, she was cool headed enough +to realize that the situation was not shaping up well for her father and +Jerry. + +There were two men visible in the rubber boat, unquestionably armed. Then +George Emory must be reckoned with and the arrival of others might be +expected at any moment. Jerry carried a revolver but her father had no +weapon. Already it was too late for any member of the trio to safely go +for help. + +"That sub may intend to land Secret Agents here," Jerry speculated. "But +from the code message we deciphered, it's more likely they plan to take +aboard one or more passengers." + +"Perhaps that escaped flier," Penny supplied. + +"He's a valuable man to them. Well worth the risk they're taking to try +to rescue him." + +"If passengers are to go aboard, where are they?" Penny whispered. +"There's no one here but George Emory." + +"We must wait and watch. We'll soon see enough or I miss my guess." + +The rubber boat had reached the surf and was being churned by the waves. +Two men in full military uniform, leaped out and guided the boat to the +beach. George Emory waded out to meet them. Shaking the hand of each, he +spoke rapidly in German. Though Mr. Parker understood the language, he +was unable to catch a word. + +Tensely, the trio waited and watched. At any moment they feared that the +men from the submarine might seek the cache of explosives hidden not far +away. Soberly Jerry and Mr. Parker considered trying to reach the box in +the sand. To do so they must cross an open, unprotected span of beach +with every likelihood of being seen. + +"Let's wait and see what happens," Mr. Parker advised. "We shouldn't risk +calling attention to ourselves." + +George Emory and his two companions obviously were awaiting someone. +Nervously they paced the beach. Several times Mr. Emory looked at his +watch. Then from far down the road came the sound of a car traveling at +high speed. Tires screamed in protest as the auto came to a sudden halt +on the paved road back from the beach. + +"That's why they've waited!" Jerry whispered. + +Barely a minute elapsed before two figures were seen coming swiftly from +the direction of the road. A man and a woman crawled through the bushes, +under the fence, and walked hurriedly across deep sand to the beach. + +"Mrs. Deline!" Penny identified the woman. "The man with her is the same +fellow who stole food from our camp!" + +"I'd know his face from photographs I've seen," contributed Jerry. "He's +Oscar Kleinbrock, escaped German prisoner. The man I was sent here to +trace!" + +Mrs. Deline and her companion reached the group of men who awaited them. + +"You are five minutes late," George Emory reproved. + +"Can we help it?" Mrs. Deline snapped. "We're lucky to be here at all. Do +you know that the road is being watched?" + +"By whom?" + +"Army men. We were nearly stopped but were able to turn off into the +thicket and wait." + +"Then there's no time to waste in talk," George Emory said curtly. +Turning, he spoke to the German flier in his own language. + +"He's telling him to get aboard the rubber boat," Mr. Parker interpreted +tensely. "Now they're saying goodbye to Emory and Mrs. Deline." + +"Somehow we must hold them all here!" Jerry whispered grimly. + +"It's two against five. And they're armed." + +Mr. Parker and Jerry looked at each other, fully realizing how slim was +their chance of success. They were not thinking of themselves but of +Penny and what could happen to her if they failed. Mr. Parker touched her +arm. + +"Penny," he whispered. "Slip away in the darkness and make a dash for the +hotel. Jerry and I will try to hold them until help comes. Just keep low +as you run or those fiends may take a pot-shot at you." Penny would not +desert her father and Jerry. Stubbornly, she shook her head. + +"We want to know that you are safe," Jerry urged. "Please go while you +still have a chance. You can help us most by bringing help." + +Penny's determination to remain, weakened. Yet reason told her she never +could reach the hotel and return with help in time to do any good. It +dawned upon her that Jerry was only saying what he did to get her safely +away. + +"If only we had the box of explosives!" she whispered. "With it we might +have a chance against those men!" + +"It's too late to dig up the box now," said Jerry. "We probably couldn't +find it without a light. And the noise we'd make--" + +"Let me try," Penny interrupted. + +"All right, see if you can get your hands on the box," her father agreed +suddenly. "Slip back of the dune, and then circle. Don't try to cross the +beach. Be careful! Remember the least sound will bring a hail of +bullets." + +Penny nodded and slipped away into the darkness, crawling on hands and +knees. Barely had she left the shelter of the big sand dune than she +heard two shots fired in quick succession. + +"Those came from Jerry's revolver!" she thought. "Oh, it was a trick to +get me safely away! Now he and Dad are in for fireworks!" + +Raising her head above the protecting sand dune, Penny saw why Jerry had +fired. The rubber boat was being launched. To delay the attack would mean +that the entire party might escape. + +"They'll all get away!" Penny thought in dismay. "How can Jerry and Dad +hold them single handed?" + +George Emory returned Jerry's fire with deadly aim. The bullets bit into +the dune, throwing up little geysers of sand. + +"Launch the boat!" he shouted savagely to the men from the submarine. +"Get away while you can! Be quick!" + +Jerry and Mr. Parker were determined that the party should not escape. As +the men sought to launch the rubber boat, they made a concerted rush for +the German flier who was to be taken aboard the waiting submarine. Caught +by surprise, he went down beneath their blows. + +Fearful of hitting his own man, George Emory dared not fire again. +Instead, he and the crewmen of the submarine fell upon Jerry and Mr. +Parker. In the melee, one person could not be distinguished from another. + +"Fools! Fools!" cried Mrs. Deline as she watched the fierce, uneven +struggle. "There is no time to be lost!" + +Jerry and Mr. Parker were putting up the fight of their lives, but they +were no match for four able bodied, trained men. Penny, desperate with +anxiety, saw that the struggle could end only in one way--disaster for +Jerry and her father. + +"If I had that box of explosives maybe I could help them!" flashed +through her mind. + +Rolling over a dune, she ran to the place near the fence where she +thought the cache was buried. Frantically she clawed and dug at the sand. +She could not find the box. + +"It must be here!" she told herself desperately. "Or was it hidden in the +next dune?" + +She tried another place slightly to the right. As she dug, she heard a +sound behind her. Turning swiftly, she saw Mrs. Deline starting across +the beach toward her. + +"Oh, no, you don't!" the woman shouted. + +Penny's hand encountered something hard and firm. The box of explosives! +Digging wildly, she lifted it from the bed of sand and sprang to her +feet. Her fingers closed upon one of the hand grenades. + +"Get back!" she ordered Mrs. Deline, balancing herself as if to throw. + +The woman stopped short, then retreated a few steps. But only for a +moment was she frightened. + +"Why, you infant, you couldn't throw a grenade!" she jeered. "You don't +know how. Besides, you haven't the nerve!" + +"Get back!" Penny ordered again. "I warn you." + +Mrs. Deline laughed scornfully and came on. + +Even the thought of throwing a hand grenade terrified Penny. She knew +that she could not deliberately harm Mrs. Deline or even the men who were +mercilessly beating her father and Jerry. Yet she had to do something. + +"Maybe I can destroy the rubber boat!" she thought. "It's far enough away +so that no one should be hurt by the explosion." + +Whirling away from Mrs. Deline, Penny faced the sea. Fixing her eyes on +her target, the rubber boat at the water's edge, she hurled the grenade. + +"Idiot!" cried Mrs. Deline, flinging herself flat on the sand to protect +her face from flying fragments. + +Penny did likewise. The grenade dropped with a thud on the sand beside +the rubber boat. Her aim had been perfect. But there was no explosion. +Belatedly, Penny realized that she had forgotten to pull the safety pin. + +Mrs. Deline kept her face buried beneath her arms and did not yet know +what had happened. Sick with the knowledge that she had failed, Penny was +desperate. Her father and Jerry were being cruelly beaten by their +opponents. In another minute they would be overpowered and the Germans +would escape to the waiting submarine. + +"I can't let them get away!" Penny whispered. "I must do something!" + +Remembering the pencil bombs, she groped in the cardboard box for them. +They were not there. Instead, her fingers closed upon the sharp bladed +knife. + +"I'll slash the rubber boat!" she thought. "I'll try to make a hole in +it!" + +Before Mrs. Deline realized what the girl was about, Penny darted down +the beach. The men from the submarine did not see her. Reaching the +rubber boat, she leaped into it. Working with desperate haste, she jabbed +the knife through the bottom. The material was tough and it took all of +her strength to make a long jagged gash. Water seeped in, slowly at +first, then faster. + +"I've done it!" Penny thought jubilantly. "I've done it!" + +Her triumph was fleeting. The next instant the girl was struck a hard +stunning blow from behind. As she collapsed in a limp little heap on the +sand, she dimly saw the cruel, angry face of Mrs. Deline. Then all went +black and she knew no more. + + + + + CHAPTER + 25 + _A SCOOP FOR UNCLE SAM_ + + +Penny opened her eyes and wondered where she was. For a moment she could +remember nothing of what had transpired. Gradually, she realized that she +was lying down, her head pillowed in someone's lap. She seemed to be in a +fast-moving motor boat for she could hear the wash of waves against the +craft. In panic she decided that she must be a prisoner enroute to the +German submarine. She struggled to sit up. + +"Easy there, partner," said a soothing voice. + +Penny twisted sideways to look at the speaker. "Jerry!" she whispered. + +"You're all right," he said, pressing her gently back. "We'll get you to +a doctor in a few minutes." + +"A doctor, my eye!" Penny protested with spirit. + +"That was a nasty blow Mrs. Deline gave you on the head," contributed +another voice. + +Penny turned again and saw her father. His shirt was half torn off and +there was a long gash on his cheek. + +"Dad, you're hurt!" + +"Nothing but a few scratches, Penny. Jerry took worse punishment than I +did. But you should see the other fellows!" + +"What happened?" Penny asked. "Where am I anyhow?" + +"In a patrol boat bound for the hotel." + +"But what happened on the beach? The last I remember was when I tried to +slash the rubber boat." + +"You not only tried, you did!" chuckled Jerry. "Mrs. Deline struck you on +the head with something--maybe a rock--and you went down for the count. +About that time, some of the Army boys arrived. Mrs. Deline and her crowd +tried to make a get-away, but the boat couldn't be launched." + +"Then what happened?" Penny demanded as Jerry paused for breath. + +"The two members of the sub crew tried to swim. They were picked up by a +patrol boat that had been drawn to the locality by the gun fire." + +"And Mrs. Deline?" + +"She and her pal Emory, together with the escaped flier, struck off +across the sand dunes." + +"They didn't get away?" + +"Not on your life. They reached the road and there found a nice reception +awaiting them! Right now the three are lodged at Headquarters." + +Penny took a deep breath. Her head was throbbing but she scarcely felt +the pain. + +"What about Jim McCoy at the lighthouse?" she inquired. + +"He was taken into custody earlier in the evening. A portable +broadcasting outfit was found on the premises." + +"Then Mr. McCoy really was the man responsible for those mysterious +broadcasts--the Voice from the Cave?" + +"No doubt he had helpers," Mr. Parker contributed. "We expect to track +down most of the ring now that the leaders have been captured. At any +rate, we've put an end to the broadcasts. Your other theory was right +too, Penny." + +"What theory, Dad?" + +"That the cave effect was produced by an echo chamber." + +"Then no broadcast ever originated in a cave?" + +"Probably not. We know McCoy shifted locations frequently. Tonight was +the first time he ever dared broadcast from the lighthouse." + +"And what of the old beachcomber, Jake Skagway?" + +"Just a beachcomber," Jerry answered. "He had no connection with Emory or +Mrs. Deline." + +Penny lay perfectly still for a few minutes, gazing up at the dark sky. A +few stars pricked the black canopy above her, and now and then a quarter +moon peeped from behind a cloud screen. + +"How did I get aboard this boat?" she presently inquired. + +"Another patrol boat came by," Jerry explained. "In fact, after all the +fireworks, just about everyone in Sunset Beach arrived on the scene. We +wanted to get you to a doctor so we took the first transportation that +offered." + +"Almost there now too," added Mr. Parker. + +Penny sat up. The shore was dark but she could dimly see the dark Crystal +Inn hotel. + +"I don't need a doctor," she laughed. "I'm feeling better every minute. +My, won't Louise be green with envy when she learns what she missed!" + +"I'd say she was lucky," Mr. Parker corrected. "Penny, you don't seem to +realize what a narrow escape we all had." + +"That's right," added Jerry, "those men were desperate, and they'd have +stopped at nothing. I guess we owe our lives to you, Penny." + +Penny loved the praise. Nevertheless, she replied with a show of modesty: + +"Oh, I didn't do a thing, Jerry. As a matter of record, I nearly messed +up the show. When I threw that hand grenade I forgot to pull the safety +pin." + +"I'm glad you did," chuckled Jerry. "If it had exploded, we might not be +here now." + +Penny sat very still, thinking over what had happened. Events were a bit +hazy in her mind and many questions remained unanswered. + +"The submarine?" she asked after a moment. + +"Sunk," Jerry replied. "One of our patrol planes scored a direct hit." + +"I guess that brings me up to date," Penny sighed, "There's only one +thing that bothers me." + +"What's that?" inquired her father. + +"Did you know who Mrs. Deline was when you invited her to come with us to +Sunset Beach?" + +"No, but I had a healthy suspicion that she might be working against our +country, Penny. I first met Mrs. Deline at the Club. However, she was +rather transparent in making a play for my attention. In checking up I +discovered that she never had been in China and never had written a +newspaper story in her life. When she practically invited herself to ride +with us to Sunset Beach, I thought I'd try to find out more about her +little game." + +"I acted so silly about everything," Penny acknowledged, deeply ashamed. +"I'm sorry, Dad." + +"You needn't be, Penny. At times you were rude to Mrs. Deline which was +wrong. But your actions served a good purpose by keeping the woman so +diverted that she never was on her guard." + +Shore was very close. As the powerful engines of the motor boat became +muted, Penny said wistfully: + +"Now that your work is done here, Jerry, I suppose you'll be winging off +to some far corner of the country." + +"Not for a few days at least," he reassured her. "I'm expecting a +furlough and I'll spend it right here at Sunset Beach. We'll cram those +days full of fun, Penny. We'll swim and golf and dance. We'll make every +minute count." + +The boat grated gently against the dock and a sailor leaped out to make +the craft fast. Mr. Parker and Jerry helped Penny ashore. Though she +tried to stand steady upon her feet, the boards rocked beneath her. + +"Hook on," invited Jerry, offering an arm. + +Mr. Parker supported her on the other side, and thus they walked slowly +toward the hotel. + +"The Three Musketeers!" chuckled the editor. "'One for all, and all for +one.'" + +"We do make a trio," agreed Penny. "Tonight it seems just as it did when +we were together in Riverview working on a big news story. There's one +difference though." + +"What's that?" asked Jerry. + +"Tonight we were actors in a little drama that should be page one on any +newspaper. Yet neither of you news hawks so much as spoke of trying to +get a scoop for the _Riverview Star_." + +"Good reason," rumbled Mr. Parker. "The story of what happened tonight +may never be published." + +"I understand, Dad. If the news were printed now it might give valuable +information to the enemy." + +Penny paused to catch her breath. With Jerry and her father still +supporting her, she turned to face the restless sea. The patrol boat had +slipped away into the darkness. Far up shore, unmindful that her +faithless master had gone, the bright beacon from the lighthouse swept +the water at regular intervals. Nothing seemed changed. + +"Curtain going down on one of the best adventures of my life," Penny said +softly. "Who cares that the _Riverview Star_ missed the story? Why, this +was an A-1 scoop for Uncle Sam!" + + + + + Transcriber's Notes + + +--Replaced the list of books in the series by the complete list, as in + the final book, "The Cry at Midnight". + +--Silently corrected a handful of palpable typos. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VOICE FROM THE CAVE *** + +***** This file should be named 34832-8.txt or 34832-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/8/3/34832/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Charlie Howard, and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/34832-8.zip b/34832-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1676291 --- /dev/null +++ b/34832-8.zip diff --git a/34832-h.zip b/34832-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..4ecc1f6 --- /dev/null +++ b/34832-h.zip diff --git a/34832-h/34832-h.htm b/34832-h/34832-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..2c6c567 --- /dev/null +++ b/34832-h/34832-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,5865 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?> +<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml"> +<head> +<title>Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt</title> +<style type="text/css"> + body { margin-left:10%; margin-right:10%; } + h1, h2, h3, h4, .center { text-align:center; clear:right; } + h2 { margin-top:4em; margin-bottom:2.5em; line-height:1.7em; } + h3 { font-style:italic; } + table { clear:right; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } + p, blockquote, li { text-align:justify; max-width:80%; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } + div.bq { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:23em; margin-top:2em; margin-bottom:2em; } + .bq p { margin-left:1em; margin-right:1em; } + div.box { border-style:double; margin-bottom:2em; max-width:20em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; margin-top:2em; } + div.subbox { border-style:double; margin:.2em; } + div.img { margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; text-align:center; margin-top:1em; } + .large { font-size:120%; } + .small { font-size:90%; } + .smaller { font-size:80%; } + .sc { font-variant:small-caps; } + .gsw { margin-left:3em; } + .tb { margin-top:2em; } + .fndef p { font-size:100%; margin-left:0em; text-indent:0em; } + div.fndef { margin-left:1em; text-indent:-1em; text-align:justify; font-size:80%; margin-top:1em; } + a sup { font-size:60%; } + span.pb, div.pb, dt.pb, p.pb /* PAGE BREAKS */ + { text-align: right; float:right; margin-right:-1em; } + div.pb { display:inline; } + .pb { text-align:right; float:right; margin-left: 1.5em; + margin-top:.5em; margin-bottom:.5em; display:inline; + font-size:80%; font-style:normal; font-weight:bold; } + div.index .pb { display:block; } + dt.xx { text-align:justify; margin-left:2em; text-indent: -2em; } + dd { text-align:justify; margin-left:3em; text-indent: -2em; } +dl.toc { clear:both; } + /* CONTENTS (.TOC) */ + .toc dt.center { text-align:center; clear:both; margin-top:3em; margin-bottom:1em; } + .toc dt { text-align:right; clear:left; + margin-left:auto; margin-right:auto; max-width:20em; } + .toc dt.smaller { max-width:25em; } + .toc dd { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:2em; } + .toc dd.t { text-align:right; clear:both; margin-left:4em; text-indent:0em; } + .toc dt a, .toc dd a { text-align:left; clear:right; float:left; } + .toc dt.sc { text-align:right; clear:both; } + .toc dt.scl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } + .toc dt.sct { text-align:right; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; margin-left:1em; } + .toc dt.jl { text-align:left; clear:both; font-variant:normal; } + .toc dt.scc { text-align:center; clear:both; font-variant:small-caps; } + .toc dt span.lj { text-align:left; display:block; float:left; } + .toc dt a { font-variant:small-caps; } + .poem { margin-bottom:1em; margin-top:1em; max-width:25em; margin-right:auto; margin-left:auto; } + p.t0 { margin-bottom:0em; margin-top:0em; margin-left:2em; } + p.t { margin-bottom:0em; margin-top:0em; margin-left:3em; } +</style> +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Voice from the Cave + +Author: Mildred A. Wirt + +Release Date: January 3, 2011 [EBook #34832] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: UTF-8 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VOICE FROM THE CAVE *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Charlie Howard, and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + +<div id="cover" class="img"> +<img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="Voice from the Cave" width="369" height="500" /> +</div> +<div class="box"> +<h1>Voice +<br />from the Cave</h1> +<p class="center"><i>By</i> +<br />MILDRED A. WIRT</p> +<p class="center"><i>Author of</i> +<br /><span class="small">MILDRED A. WIRT MYSTERY STORIES +<br />TRAILER STORIES FOR GIRLS</span></p> +<p class="center"><span class="small"><i>Illustrated</i></span></p> +<p class="center"><span class="small">CUPPLES AND LEON COMPANY +<br /><i>Publishers</i> +<br />NEW YORK</span></p> +</div> +<div class="box"> +<div class="subbox"> +<p class="center"><span class="large"><b>PENNY PARKER</b></span> +<br />MYSTERY STORIES</p> +<p class="center"><span class="small"><i>Large 12 mo. <span class="gsw">Cloth</span> <span class="gsw">Illustrated</span></i></span></p> +</div> +<p class="center">TALE OF THE WITCH DOLL +<br />THE VANISHING HOUSEBOAT +<br />DANGER AT THE DRAWBRIDGE +<br />BEHIND THE GREEN DOOR +<br />CLUE OF THE SILKEN LADDER +<br />THE SECRET PACT +<br />THE CLOCK STRIKES THIRTEEN +<br />THE WISHING WELL +<br />SABOTEURS ON THE RIVER +<br />GHOST BEYOND THE GATE +<br />HOOFBEATS ON THE TURNPIKE +<br />VOICE FROM THE CAVE +<br />GUILT OF THE BRASS THIEVES +<br />SIGNAL IN THE DARK +<br />WHISPERING WALLS +<br />SWAMP ISLAND +<br />THE CRY AT MIDNIGHT</p> +<div class="subbox"> +<p class="center"><span class="smaller">COPYRIGHT, 1944, BY CUPPLES AND LEON CO.</span></p> +<p class="center">Voice from the Cave</p> +<p class="center"><span class="smaller">PRINTED IN U. S. A.</span></p> +</div></div> +<div id="front" class="img"> +<img src="images/front.png" alt="“Where are you taking our car?” Penny demanded." width="400" height="619" /> +<p class="center"><span class="small">“Where are you taking our car?” Penny demanded. +<br />“<i>Voice from the Cave</i>” <span class="gsw">(<a href="#Page_21">See Page 21</a>)</span></span></p> +</div> +<h2><i>CONTENTS</i></h2> +<dl class="toc"> +<dt class="smaller"><span class="lj">CHAPTER</span> PAGE</dt> +<dt><a href="#c1">1 AN UNINVITED GUEST</a> <i>1</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c2">2 STORMY WEATHER</a> <i>10</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c3">3 A JADE GREEN CHARM</a> <i>19</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c4">4 NO CAMPING ALLOWED</a> <i>27</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c5">5 OVER THE AIR</a> <i>37</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c6">6 BREAKFAST BLUES</a> <i>42</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c7">7 THE BEARDED STRANGER</a> <i>49</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c8">8 KEEPER OF THE LIGHT</a> <i>57</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c9">9 A SURPRISE FROM THE SKY</a> <i>66</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c10">10 HELP FROM MR. EMORY</a> <i>74</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c11">11 A MAN OF MYSTERY</a> <i>83</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c12">12 CAUGHT BY THE TIDE</a> <i>93</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c13">13 A HIDDEN PACKAGE</a> <i>98</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c14">14 VOICE FROM THE CAVE</a> <i>106</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c15">15 AFTERGLOW</a> <i>114</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c16">16 SUSPICION</a> <i>122</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c17">17 VISITORS NOT PERMITTED</a> <i>130</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c18">18 INSIDE THE LIGHTHOUSE</a> <i>139</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c19">19 A LOCKED DOOR</a> <i>146</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c20">20 NYMPHS OF THE SEA</a> <i>154</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c21">21 THE CARDBOARD BOX</a> <i>161</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c22">22 UNFINISHED BUSINESS</a> <i>170</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c23">23 NIGHT ADVENTURE</a> <i>178</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c24">24 OUT OF THE SEA</a> <i>187</i></dt> +<dt><a href="#c25">25 A SCOOP FOR UNCLE SAM</a> <i>198</i></dt> +</dl> +<div class="pb" id="Page_1">[1]</div> +<h2 id="c1"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">1</span> +<br /><i>AN UNINVITED GUEST</i></h2> +<p>“Mrs. Weems, what can be delaying Dad? He +promised faithfully to be home by three o’clock and +it’s nearly five now. Unless we start soon we’ll never +get to Sunset Beach tonight.”</p> +<p>Penny Parker, in blue slacks and a slightly mussed +polo shirt, gazed disconsolately at the over-loaded automobile +standing on the gravel driveway of the +Parker home. Aided by Mrs. Weems, the family +housekeeper, she had spent hours packing the sedan +with luggage and camping equipment. Though the +task long had been finished, Mr. Parker failed to arrive.</p> +<p>“Your father is a very busy man,” Mrs. Weems responded +to the girl’s question. “No doubt he’s been +held up at the office.”</p> +<p>“Then why doesn’t he telephone? It’s driving me +crazy to wait and wonder.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_2">[2]</div> +<p>Penny’s freckled little face twisted into a grimace +of worry. For weeks she and her father, editor-owner +of the <i>Riverview Star</i>, had planned a vacation +camping trip to the nearby seashore resort, Sunset +Beach. Twice the excursion had been postponed. +Penny, who knew well her father’s habit of changing +his mind, was fearful that even now something would +cause another vexing delay.</p> +<p>“I’m going to call the <i>Star</i> office this minute!” she +declared, starting for the house.</p> +<p>Mrs. Weems busied herself gathering up loose odds +and ends that had blown about the yard. She was +cramming waste paper into a box when Penny banged +out the door, her eyes tragic.</p> +<p>“I couldn’t reach Dad!” she announced. “He left +the office more than an hour ago.”</p> +<p>“Then he should have been home before this,” Mrs. +Weems agreed.</p> +<p>“Something’s happened. Maybe he’s been run +down by a car—”</p> +<p>“Now Penny, stop such wild talk,” the housekeeper +interrupted sternly. “You know better.”</p> +<p>“But Dad was struck by an automobile last winter. +What else could delay him?”</p> +<p>“A dozen things,” Mrs. Weems replied. “Probably +a business engagement.”</p> +<p>“In that case, wouldn’t he have telephoned me?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps not. Now do stop fretting, Penny. +Your father will be here before long.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_3">[3]</div> +<p>“He’d better be,” Penny said darkly.</p> +<p>Sitting down on the stone step by the door, she +scuffed the toe of her tennis shoe back and forth in +the gravel. Mrs. Weems who had cared for the girl +ever since the death of Mrs. Parker, gazed at her +sternly.</p> +<p>“Now do stop grieving!” she chided. “That’s no +way to act just because you’re impatient and disappointed.”</p> +<p>“But I’ve been disappointed three times now,” +Penny complained. “We planned on starting early +and having a picnic lunch on the road. Dad promised +faithfully—”</p> +<p>A car drove up to the curb at the front of the +house. Penny sprang hopefully to her feet. However, +it was not her father who had arrived. Instead, +her chum, Louise Sidell, alighted and came running +across the yard.</p> +<p>“Oh, I’m glad I’m not too late to say goodbye to +you, Penny!” she cried. “How soon are you starting?”</p> +<p>“I’d like to know the answer to that one myself. +Dad hasn’t put in an appearance. He was due here +at three o’clock.”</p> +<p>“Why, I saw him about twenty minutes ago,” +Louise replied, turning to inspect the over-loaded +sedan. “My, how did you accumulate so much luggage?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_4">[4]</div> +<p>Penny ignored the question to ask one of her own. +“Where did you see Dad, Lou?”</p> +<p>“Why, riding in a car.” Louise’s dark eyes +sparkled mischievously as she added: “With a beautiful +brunette too.”</p> +<p>“You’re joking.”</p> +<p>“I am not. Your father was riding with Mrs. Deline. +She’s a widow, you know, and has lived in +Riverview less than a month.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Weems, who had overheard the conversation, +came over to the steps.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline, did you say?” she inquired, slightly +disturbed. “I’ve heard of her.”</p> +<p>“And so have I!” declared Penny with biting emphasis. +“Why, that woman would make the Merry +Widow look like a dead number! She’d better not +try to sink her hooks into Dad!”</p> +<p>“Penelope!” the housekeeper reproved sternly.</p> +<p>“Well, you know what everyone says—”</p> +<p>“Please don’t repeat idle gossip,” Mrs. Weems requested. +“I’m sure Mrs. Deline is a very fine +woman.”</p> +<p>“She’s the slickest serpent that ever free-wheeled +into Riverview!” Penny said heatedly. “I saw her +in action last week-end at the Country Club. Why, +she simply went out of her way to cultivate any man +who had an income of more than twenty-five thousand +a year.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_5">[5]</div> +<p>“Penny, your father is a sensible man,” the housekeeper +reproved. “Unfortunately, it’s a quality I’m +afraid you didn’t inherit.”</p> +<p>Louise, unhappy to have stirred up such a hornet’s +nest, said hastily: “Maybe it wasn’t Mrs. Deline I +saw. The car went by so fast.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I’m not worried. Dad can handle a bigger +package of dynamite than Mrs. Deline. It just makes +me irritated because he doesn’t get here.”</p> +<p>Tossing her head, Penny crossed to the loaded +automobile where she switched on the radio. She +tuned it carelessly. After a moment a blurred voice +blared forth:</p> +<p>“Attention Comrades!”</p> +<p>Penny turned quickly to glance at the dial, for she +realized that she did not have the local station +WZAM.</p> +<p>“Attention Comrades!” the announcer commanded +again. “This is the Voice from the Cave.”</p> +<p>There followed a strange jibberish of words which +were in no language that Penny ever before had heard.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Weems! Louise!” she called excitedly. “I +think I’ve tuned in an outlaw short wave station! +Just listen!”</p> +<p>Louise and the housekeeper hastened over to the +car. Penny tried desperately to tune the station in +more clearly. Instead she lost it completely.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_6">[6]</div> +<p>“Did you hear what that announcer said?” she +asked eagerly. “Most of it I couldn’t understand. +I’m sure it was in code!”</p> +<p>“Code!” Mrs. Weems exclaimed in amazement.</p> +<p>“I’m sure I didn’t have one of the regular stations! +It must have been a short wave broadcast beamed at +a particular group of persons. The announcer began: +‘Attention Comrades!’”</p> +<p>“Can’t you tune in again?” Louise demanded.</p> +<p>Penny twisted the dial without success. She was +still trying when a taxi cab drew up at the front door.</p> +<p>“There’s your father now!” Louise declared.</p> +<p>“And see who’s with him!” Penny added, craning +her neck. “It <i>is</i> Mrs. Deline.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Weems, decidedly flustered, hurriedly removed +her apron. In an undertone she warned Penny +to be polite to the unexpected visitor.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker, a tall, lean man with hair only touched +by gray, stepped from the taxi. The woman he +assisted was attractively slender, and dressed in an +expensive tailored suit. Her face was cold and serene, +but so striking that it commanded instant interest. +Penny’s spirits sagged as she observed that the widow +came equipped with luggage.</p> +<p>“Now what?” she muttered.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker escorted Mrs. Deline across the yard, +introducing her first to Mrs. Weems and then to the +girls.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_7">[7]</div> +<p>“Mrs. Deline is riding with us to Sunset Beach,” +he explained to Penny. “She intended to go by train +but failed to get a reservation.”</p> +<p>“Coaches are so unbearable,” Mrs. Deline said in an +affected drawl. “It was so nice of Mr. Parker to invite +me to share your car.”</p> +<p>“I’m afraid it may not be so pleasant for you,” +Penny replied. She tried to speak cordially but the +words came in stiff little jerks. “There’s not much +room.”</p> +<p>“Nonsense!” said Mr. Parker. “Mrs. Deline will +ride up front. Penny, you’ll have to battle it out with +the luggage.”</p> +<p>By the time Mrs. Deline’s suitcase and hat boxes +were stowed away, there was indeed little room left +in the rear seat for a passenger. Penny’s face was +very long. For weeks she had planned on a vacation +trip with her father, and now all her plans had been +shattered.</p> +<p>“Will you be staying long at Sunset Beach?” she +asked the widow politely.</p> +<p>“Probably a week,” Mrs. Deline replied. “I’ve engaged +a suite at the Crystal Inn. I’m sure I couldn’t +endure a camping trip. Mosquitoes—hard beds—cooking +over a camp fire—it all seems rather difficult +to me.”</p> +<p>“Oh, it will be fun to camp!”</p> +<p>“I’m not so certain of it myself.” Mr. Parker +assisted the widow into the front seat. “Penny, why +don’t we ditch this camp stuff and try a hotel ourselves?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_8">[8]</div> +<p>“No!” answered Penny fiercely.</p> +<p>“It would be a far more sensible arrangement.”</p> +<p>“But I don’t want to be sensible,” Penny argued. +“We’ve planned on this trip for weeks, Dad.”</p> +<p>“Oh, all right, if that’s the way you feel about it,” +he gave in willingly enough. “Only I never did care +much for the rough and tumble life myself. Are we +ready to start?”</p> +<p>“Just a minute,” Penny requested. “I have to get +my pocketbook from the house.”</p> +<p>She went indoors, her face as dark as a summer rain +cloud. Mrs. Weems and Louise followed her in, corraling +her in the kitchen.</p> +<p>“Now Penny, just a word of advice,” the housekeeper +cautioned. “Mrs. Deline seems like a very +nice woman. I trust that you’ll be pleasant to her.”</p> +<p>“I don’t see why Dad had to invite her! It’s ruined +everything!”</p> +<p>“Aren’t you being selfish?”</p> +<p>“Maybe I am,” said Penny. “But why should I be +crammed back with the pots and pans and luggage +while she sits up front with Dad?”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline is your guest.”</p> +<p>“She’s Dad’s guest,” Penny corrected. “Furthermore, +I suspect she invited herself.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_9">[9]</div> +<p>“Whatever you think, I hope you’ll keep your +thoughts to yourself,” Mrs. Weems said severely. +“I’m really ashamed of you.”</p> +<p>The deep scowl disappeared from Penny’s face and +she laughed. Wrapping her arms about the housekeeper’s +ample waist she squeezed until it hurt.</p> +<p>“I know I’m a spoiled brat,” she admitted. “But +don’t worry. I’ll pretend to like Mrs. Deline if it +kills me.”</p> +<p>“That’s much better, Penny. At any rate, you’ll +not be troubled with her company long. You’ll reach +Sunset Beach by nightfall.”</p> +<p>Penny made no reply. She turned to say goodbye +to Louise.</p> +<p>“Wish you were going along,” she said wistfully. +“A vacation won’t seem fun without you.”</p> +<p>A staccato toot of the auto horn reminded Penny +that her father and Mrs. Deline were waiting. Hurriedly +she gathered up her purse.</p> +<p>“Have a nice time,” Louise said, kissing her goodbye. +“And don’t let Mrs. Deline get in your hair.”</p> +<p>Penny turned to make certain that Mrs. Weems +was beyond hearing.</p> +<p>“Don’t worry about that, Lou,” she whispered. +“Mrs. Deline’s already in my hair. What I’m really +worried about is keeping her from building a nest +in it!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_10">[10]</div> +<h2 id="c2"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">2</span> +<br /><i>STORMY WEATHER</i></h2> +<p>For an hour the Parker car had rolled smoothly +along the paved road enroute to Sunset Beach. In +the back seat, firmly wedged between boxes and suitcases, +Penny squirmed and suffered.</p> +<p>“How much farther, Dad?” she inquired, interrupting +an animated conversation he was having with Mrs. +Deline.</p> +<p>“Oh, about fifty miles,” Mr. Parker tossed over his +shoulder. “We can’t make much time at thirty-five +an hour.”</p> +<p>“How about lunch somewhere along the road?”</p> +<p>“Well, should we take the time?” the publisher +asked. He turned toward his companion. “What do +you think, Mrs. Deline?”</p> +<p>“Picnics always seemed stupid to me,” she replied +in a bored manner. “Perhaps we’ll find a nice tea +house along the way.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_11">[11]</div> +<p>“But Mrs. Weems prepared such a good lunch,” +Penny argued. “I thought—”</p> +<p>“We can use the food after we make camp,” Mr. +Parker decided briskly. “A warm meal will be much +better.”</p> +<p>Penny subsided into hurt silence. Since the party +had left Riverview she felt that she had been pushed +far into the background. Mrs. Deline had made no +attempt to talk to her. On the other hand, the widow +fairly hypnotized Mr. Parker with her dazzling smile +and conversation.</p> +<p>“Dad,” Penny began, determined to get in a word, +“just before you came home this afternoon, something +queer happened.”</p> +<p>“That so?” he inquired carelessly.</p> +<p>“Yes, I turned on the radio, and a station I’d never +heard before came in. The announcer said: ‘Attention +Comrades, this is the Voice from the Cave.’”</p> +<p>“Sounds like a juvenile radio serial.”</p> +<p>“Oh, but it wasn’t, Dad! I’m sure it was an outlaw +station. Then the announcer spoke very rapidly in +a language I’d never heard before. It really sounded +like code.”</p> +<p>“Sure you didn’t imagine it? You know you do +get ideas, Penny. Especially when you’re on the +prowl for a mystery to solve.”</p> +<p>“Aren’t children quaint?” Mrs. Deline laughed.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_12">[12]</div> +<p>Penny’s lips tightened, but by great effort of will +she kept silent. A child indeed! She knew now that +Mrs. Deline disliked her and that they had launched +an undeclared war.</p> +<p>“I heard the broadcast all right,” she said. “For +that matter, so did Mrs. Weems and Louise. But +probably it’s of no consequence.”</p> +<p>The subject was dropped. It was stuffy in the +closed car and Penny presently rolled down a window. +Immediately Mrs. Deline protested that the +wind was blowing her hair helter-skelter. At a stern +glance from her father, Penny closed the window +again, leaving only a tiny crack for air.</p> +<p>“All the way, please,” requested Mrs. Deline.</p> +<p>“Penny, you’re being very, very difficult,” Mr. +Parker added.</p> +<p>Penny rolled the window shut, but her blue eyes +cast off little sparks of fire. As a rule, she was a very +pleasant person, not in the least spoiled. In Riverview +where she had lived for fifteen happy, eventful years, +her friends were beyond count. Penny liked people +and nearly everyone liked her. But for some reason, +she and Mrs. Deline had taken an instant dislike to +each other.</p> +<p>“Maybe I’m jealous,” Penny thought ruefully. “I +shouldn’t be, but Dad’s all I have.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_13">[13]</div> +<p>Between Mr. Parker and his daughter there existed +a deep bond of affection. Penny’s mother was dead +and the noted publisher had devoted himself to filling +the great void in the girl’s life. He had given her +companionship and taught her to think straight. +Knowing that she was dependable, he allowed her +more freedom than most girls her age were permitted.</p> +<p>Penny adored her father and seemingly had inherited +his love of newspaper work. Upon various occasions +she had helped him at the <i>Riverview Star</i>, +writing and obtaining some of the paper’s most spectacular +front page stories. Only the past winter, following +her father’s severe illness, she had acted as +editor of the <i>Star</i>, managing the paper entirely herself.</p> +<p>“And now Dad and Mrs. Deline treat me as if I +were a child!” she reflected resentfully.</p> +<p>Though very much upset, Penny kept her thoughts +to herself. Curling up with her head on a pile of +blankets, she pretended to sleep.</p> +<p>The car went over a hard bump. Penny bounced +and opened her eyes. She was surprised to see that +it had grown quite dark. The automobile was moving +in a wide curve between long rows of pine trees.</p> +<p>“What time is it?” she asked, pressing her face to +the window.</p> +<p>“Not so late,” replied her father. “We’re running +into a rain storm. Just our luck.”</p> +<p>Dark clouds had entirely blotted out the late afternoon +sun. Even as Mr. Parker spoke, several big +raindrops splashed against the windshield.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_14">[14]</div> +<p>Soon the rain came down in such a thick sheet that +the road ahead was obscured. Stopping suddenly for +a crossroads traffic light, the car went into a slight +skid. Mrs. Deline screamed in terror, and clutched +Mr. Parker’s arm.</p> +<p>“Oh, can’t we stop somewhere?” she pleaded. “I’m +so afraid we’ll have an accident.”</p> +<p>“Yes, we’ll stop,” Mr. Parker agreed. “The storm +is certainly getting worse.”</p> +<p>A short distance ahead the party glimpsed a group +of buildings. One was a filling station and beside it +stood a small three-story hotel and tea room.</p> +<p>“Doesn’t look too bad,” Mr. Parker commented, +pulling up close to the door. “We’ll have dinner and +by that time the storm may be over.”</p> +<p>While Penny and Mrs. Deline went into the tea room, +the publisher took the car next door to the +filling station to have the tank refueled. He rejoined +them soon, shaking the raindrops from his coat.</p> +<p>“It’s coming down harder than ever,” he reported. +“And we still have a long drive ahead of us.”</p> +<p>“Do you think we’ll reach our camp site tonight, +Dad?” Penny inquired anxiously.</p> +<p>“We’ll be lucky to get to Sunset Beach. As for +making camp, that’s out of the question.”</p> +<p>“Maybe it will stop raining soon,” Penny ventured +hopefully.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_15">[15]</div> +<p>Mr. Parker ordered dinner for the party and an +hour was consumed in dining. The rain, however, +showed no signs of slackening.</p> +<p>“We could go on—” Mr. Parker said thoughtfully. +“Of course, the roads are slippery.”</p> +<p>“Oh, please let’s not venture out in this,” Mrs. +Deline pleaded before Penny could speak. “I know +I am being silly, but I’m so afraid of an accident. +Once I was in a car that overturned and I’ve never +forgotten it.”</p> +<p>“There’s no great hurry,” Mr. Parker replied. “If +we can’t reach Sunset Beach tonight, I suppose we +could stay here.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline did not comment upon the suggestion, +but from the way she smiled, Penny was sure that the +idea appealed to her. Taking her father aside, the +girl urged him to try to drive on to Sunset Beach that +night.</p> +<p>“Our vacation is so short, Dad. Even now we’ll +lose almost a day in setting up camp.”</p> +<p>“We’ll certainly push on if we can,” he promised. +“This storm complicates everything.”</p> +<p>For two hours the rain fell steadily. With the +prospects anything but improved, Mr. Parker made +inquiry as to lodging for the night. From the hotel +keeper he learned that rooms already were at a premium.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_16">[16]</div> +<p>“We’ll have to make up our minds soon,” he reported +to Penny and Mrs. Deline. “If we wait much +longer we’ll probably find ourselves sleeping in the +lobby.”</p> +<p>“Then let’s stay,” the widow urged. “Please engage +a room and a bath for me. Preferably one at the +rear of the building away from the highway.”</p> +<p>“I’m afraid you’ll have no choice,” Mr. Parker told +her regretfully. “We’ll have to take what we can +get.”</p> +<p>The publisher consulted with the hotel clerk, and +returned to report that only two rooms remained +available.</p> +<p>“You and Penny will have to share one together,” +he explained. “I hope you won’t mind.”</p> +<p>It was evident by the expression of Mrs. Deline’s +face that she minded a great deal. However, she +consented to the arrangement and the luggage was +taken upstairs. The door closed behind the bellboy. +For the first time Penny and Mrs. Deline were left +alone.</p> +<p>“Such a cheap, dirty hotel!” the widow exclaimed +petulantly. “And I do hate to share a room with +anyone.”</p> +<p>Penny busied herself unpacking her over-night bag. +Crossing to the window, she raised it half way.</p> +<p>“Do put that down!” Mrs. Deline ordered. “I +detest air blowing directly on me.”</p> +<p>Penny lowered the window.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_17">[17]</div> +<p>Mrs. Deline smoked a cigarette, carelessly allowing +the ashes to fall on the bed. Getting up, she moved +nervously about the room.</p> +<p>“This place is so small it seems like a prison,” she +complained. “Why do you sit there and stare at me?”</p> +<p>“I didn’t realize I was staring,” Penny apologized. +“If you’ll excuse me, I’ll go to bed.”</p> +<p>Undressing quickly, she crawled beneath the covers. +Mrs. Deline smoked still another cigarette and +then began to prepare for bed. As she removed the +jacket of her suit, Penny noticed that the woman +wore a beautiful jade elephant pin.</p> +<p>“Why, what an attractive ornament!” she exclaimed. +“Is it a locket or just a pin?”</p> +<p>“I bought it in China,” the widow answered without +replying to the question.</p> +<p>“In China! Have you been there?”</p> +<p>“Of course!” Mrs. Deline gave Penny an amused +glance. Without removing the pin or offering to +show it to the girl, she completed her preparations +for bed.</p> +<p>Just at that moment there came a light tap on the +door.</p> +<p>“Oh, Penny!” Mr. Parker called.</p> +<p>“Yes, Dad, what is it?” Penny leaped out of bed.</p> +<p>“I’m worried about the car keys,” he called through +the transom. “You didn’t by chance see them after +we left the dining room?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_18">[18]</div> +<p>“Why, yes,” Penny reassured him. “You left them +lying on the table. I picked them up and forgot to +tell you. They’re here on the dresser. I’ll hand them +out.”</p> +<p>“No, never mind. Keep them. I was just afraid +they were lost. Goodnight.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline glanced curiously at the key ring on +the dresser. She remarked that she had not seen +Penny pick it up.</p> +<p>“You were talking to Dad at the time,” the girl +replied.</p> +<p>Leaving the keys on the dresser, she leaped into +bed again and settled herself for a comfortable sleep. +Mrs. Deline presently turned out the light and took +the other bed. For a time Penny was annoyed by +voices from the hallway, then all became quiet. She +slept.</p> +<p>Much later Penny awoke. She stirred and rolled +over. The rain had ceased and moonlight was flooding +into the room. A beam fell directly across Mrs. +Deline’s bed, revealing a mass of crumpled sheets and +covers.</p> +<p>Penny stared, scarcely believing her eyes. The bed +was empty.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_19">[19]</div> +<h2 id="c3"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">3</span> +<br /><i>A JADE GREEN CHARM</i></h2> +<p>Sitting up in bed, Penny gazed about the room. +Mrs. Deline was not there and her clothes were gone +from the chair where they had been placed earlier +that night.</p> +<p>“Queer,” mused the girl.</p> +<p>Jumping out of bed, she darted to the door. +Though it had been carefully locked a few hours +before, the latch now was off.</p> +<p>Thoroughly puzzled, Penny switched on a light +and glanced carefully about. Mrs. Deline’s suitcase +remained in the closet, but coat and hat were missing. +And then Penny made an even more disturbing discovery. +The car keys were gone from the dresser!</p> +<p>“Why, I know I put those keys on the bureau just +before I went to bed!” she told herself in dismay. +“Now I wonder if that woman—” Ashamed of her +thoughts, she muttered: “Guess I <i>am</i> a suspicious +brat!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_20">[20]</div> +<p>Deeply mystified, she moved quickly to the window +overlooking the parking lot and filling station. +It was reassuring to see the Parker automobile standing +where her father had left it earlier that night. But +as she stood staring down into the dark, deserted +yard, she was startled to observe a shadowy figure +rounding a corner of the hotel.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline!” she recognized the woman.</p> +<p>Penny waited only long enough to see that the +widow was walking straight toward the Parker sedan.</p> +<p>“She intends to steal it!” thought the girl. “Why +else would she take the keys?”</p> +<p>Snatching dress and coat from a chair, Penny +scrambled into them without taking time to remove +her pajamas. She tucked up the unsightly legs of +the garment and put on her shoes. Thus clad she ran +downstairs through the semi-dark lobby to the side +exit of the hotel.</p> +<p>As she reached the outside door, she heard the blast +of an automobile engine.</p> +<p>“That’s our car!” Penny thought, recognizing the +sound of the running motor. “She’ll get away before +I can stop her!”</p> +<p>The engine, evidently cold, sputtered a moment, +then died.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_21">[21]</div> +<p>Hopeful that she might still get there in time, Penny +raced across the parking lot. Reaching the car just +as it started to move backwards, she jerked open the +door.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline!” she cried.</p> +<p>Startled, the woman released the clutch so suddenly +that the motor died again.</p> +<p><a href="#front">“Where are you taking our car?” Penny demanded</a>, +sliding into the seat beside the widow.</p> +<p>The girl’s unexpected arrival seemed to completely +unnerve Mrs. Deline. She lost composure, but only +for an instant. Lighting a cigarette, she gazed at +Penny with cold disdain.</p> +<p>“I had intended to go for a little ride,” she replied. +“Any objections?”</p> +<p>The question placed Penny on the defensive. “You +shouldn’t have taken the car without asking Dad,” she +said stiffly. “We barely have enough gasoline to +reach Sunset Beach.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I had no thought of going far. I’ll just drive +a few miles and come back.”</p> +<p>“At this time of night? It must be nearly two +o’clock.”</p> +<p>“I always enjoy night driving. Particularly if I +am nervous and unable to sleep. Now run back to +bed like a good child.”</p> +<p>Penny did not like the widow’s tone of voice. She +liked it less that Mrs. Deline ignored her hint that the +car was not to be used. More than ever she was convinced +that the woman had intended to steal the +automobile.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_22">[22]</div> +<p>“I’m sorry,” she said firmly. “I must ask you not +to take the car without Dad’s permission.”</p> +<p>“Well!” Mrs. Deline exclaimed indignantly. “You +expect me to rap on your father’s door at this time of +night to ask if I may use the car!”</p> +<p>“I don’t see why you need to use the car at all.”</p> +<p>“Oh, you don’t?” Mrs. Deline’s tone was scornful. +“Well, let me tell you this! I’ve already given +you as much of an explanation as I intend to! I need +the car.”</p> +<p>“I thought you said you only intended to go for a +little drive—to quiet your nerves,” Penny reminded +her.</p> +<p>“That’s what I meant.” Mrs. Deline tossed her +cigarette through the open window and stepped on +the car starter. “I intend to go too.”</p> +<p>Penny, equally determined, switched off the ignition.</p> +<p>“Why, how dare you!” Mrs. Deline turned furiously +upon the girl. “In all my life I never met such +a spoiled child.”</p> +<p>“I don’t mean to be rude, but I can’t allow you to +take the car.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline swung open the door on Penny’s side +of the seat. She reached as if to push the girl out of +the car.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_23">[23]</div> +<p>Just then a man stepped from one of the hotel garages. +Obviously he had been listening to the conversation, +for he deliberately approached the car.</p> +<p>“Anything wrong here?” he inquired.</p> +<p>Penny recognized one of the night hotel clerks. +She began to tell him of the disagreement between +herself and Mrs. Deline.</p> +<p>“This child doesn’t know what she’s talking about!” +the widow declared irritably. “Mr. Parker doesn’t +mind if I use the car.”</p> +<p>“Then please ask him!” Penny challenged.</p> +<p>“Why not allow me to do it for you,” the hotel +clerk offered. “Wait here and I’ll call Mr. Parker. +He can settle the entire matter.”</p> +<p>“No, don’t bother him,” Mrs. Deline decided suddenly. +“I’ve changed my mind anyhow. After such +a commotion I wouldn’t enjoy a ride.”</p> +<p>“In any case, I’d prefer to call Mr. Parker,” said +the hotel man.</p> +<p>“Do,” urged Penny in deep satisfaction. “We’ll +wait here.”</p> +<p>“I’m going back to bed,” Mrs. Deline announced, +getting out of the car.</p> +<p>She followed the hotel clerk into the building. Left +in possession of the car, Penny reparked it and locked +the doors. Then, feeling a trifle uneasy, she sauntered +into the hotel.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_24">[24]</div> +<p>The lobby was deserted. Penny climbed the stairs, +and in the hallway leading to her room, met her father +and the hotel clerk. Summoned from bed, Mr. Parker +garbed in dressing gown and slippers, looked more +annoyed than alarmed.</p> +<p>“Penny, what is this I hear?” he inquired. “I can’t +get the straight of the story.”</p> +<p>Penny drew a deep breath. “Well, it was this way, +Dad. I awakened and discovered that Mrs. Deline +had disappeared with the car keys.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline!”</p> +<p>“Yes, I think she meant to steal the car. But she +explained that she only intended to borrow it for a +night ride.”</p> +<p>“Anything wrong about that?”</p> +<p>Penny regarded her father in blank amazement.</p> +<p>“Why, Dad, would you borrow another person’s +car without asking?”</p> +<p>“No, but Mrs. Deline probably didn’t stop to consider +the matter. No doubt she was too thoughtful +to awaken you.”</p> +<p>“Thoughtful, my left eye! Dad, I’m sure Mrs. +Deline meant to steal the car. Either that or she had +a very important appointment—a meeting with someone +she wasn’t willing to tell us about.”</p> +<p>“Nonsense!” Mr. Parker exclaimed impatiently. +“Penny, you made a serious mistake in refusing to +allow Mrs. Deline to use the car. She is our guest +and I’m afraid you were rude.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_25">[25]</div> +<p>“But Dad—”</p> +<p>“You must apologize to her at once.”</p> +<p>Penny did not answer for a moment. She bent +to tie her flapping shoe strings and took her time at +the task. When she straightened, she said quietly:</p> +<p>“All right, Dad. If you say so, I’ll apologize. But +I don’t think I was wrong.”</p> +<p>“We’ll not discuss it now, Penny. Suppose you +turn the car keys over to me and go to your room.”</p> +<p>Penny gave up the keys and without another word +went down the hall. Tears stung her eyes, but she +brushed them away. She knew she had been unpleasant +to Mrs. Deline. Nevertheless, she felt that her +father had not been entirely just in his attitude.</p> +<p>Entering the bedroom, she hesitated before turning +on the light. Mrs. Deline had undressed and was in +bed. She ignored the girl.</p> +<p>“I—I guess I made a bad mistake,” Penny began +awkwardly. “I shouldn’t have been so rude.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline rolled over in bed. Her dark eyes +flashed and she made no effort to hide her dislike.</p> +<p>“So you admit it?” she asked. “Well, we will forget +the matter. Do not speak of it to me again.”</p> +<p>In silence Penny undressed and hung up her coat +and dress. As she prepared to snap out the light, she +noticed that Mrs. Deline still wore the jade elephant +charm about her neck.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_26">[26]</div> +<p>“Aren’t you afraid you’ll break the chain?” she +asked before she thought. “You forgot to take it off.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline raised herself on an elbow, fairly glaring +at Penny.</p> +<p>“Will you kindly worry about your own affairs?” +she asked insolently. “I’ve had about all I can take +from you in one night.”</p> +<p>“But I didn’t mean anything personal.”</p> +<p>“Good night!” said Mrs. Deline with emphasis.</p> +<p>Penny turned out the light and crept into her own +bed. She felt beaten and hurt. It was easy to understand +why Mrs. Deline disliked her, but her own attitude +was bewildering.</p> +<p>“I distrusted the woman the instant I met her,” she +reflected. “Perhaps I had no reason for it at first. +Now I’m not so sure.”</p> +<p>Penny rolled over to face the window. Moonlight +was flooding into the room. In the diffused light the +girl could see Mrs. Deline plainly. The woman had +propped herself up in bed and was fingering the jade +green elephant charm which hung on its slender chain. +Though Penny could not be certain, she thought the +lid of the figure lay open and that Mrs. Deline quickly +snapped it shut.</p> +<p>“Good night, Mrs. Deline,” she ventured, still trying +to make amends.</p> +<p>The widow did not answer. Instead she turned her +back and pretended to sleep.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_27">[27]</div> +<h2 id="c4"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">4</span> +<br /><i>NO CAMPING ALLOWED</i></h2> +<p>Breakfast the next morning was a trying ordeal +for Penny. Over the coffee cups Mr. Parker +apologized to Mrs. Deline for what he termed his +daughter’s “inexcusable behavior.”</p> +<p>The widow responded graciously, quite in contrast +to her attitude of the previous night. Without saying +much, she conveyed the impression that Penny had +been completely in the wrong, and was in fact, a +spoiled child who must be humored.</p> +<p>The journey on to Sunset Beach was equally unpleasant. +Mr. Parker and Mrs. Deline seemed so absorbed +in animated conversation, that they scarcely +spoke or noticed Penny. Wedged between the luggage +and the camping equipment, she indulged in self +pity.</p> +<p>“At least we’ll get rid of Mrs. Deline when we +reach Sunset Beach,” she cheered herself.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_28">[28]</div> +<p>Presently the car rounded a wide curve in the road, +and Penny caught her first glimpse of the seashore. +Big waves were rolling in, washing an endless stretch +of white sand.</p> +<p>“Oh, isn’t it beautiful!” she exclaimed, brightening. +“I wish we were camping right on the beach +instead of in the State Forest.”</p> +<p>“I fear the authorities wouldn’t permit that,” Mr. +Parker laughed. “By the way, Penny, is your heart +really set on this camping trip?”</p> +<p>Penny gave him a quick look. “Yes, it is, Dad,” +she said briefly. “Why do you ask?”</p> +<p>“Well, I was thinking that we’d be a lot more comfortable +at one of the big hotels. We’d be right on +the beach and—”</p> +<p>“Oh, I was just talking when I said I’d like to camp +on the beach,” Penny cut in. “I’d like the State Forest +much better.”</p> +<p>“Then we’ll go there just as we planned,” Mr. +Parker said, sighing. “But you know I never was cut +out for a rough and tumble life, Penny. I’m far from +sure I’ll make a good camper.”</p> +<p>The car rolled on along the ocean road, presently +entering the little village of Sunset Beach. Normally +a tourist center, the town now was practically deserted, +and the Parkers had chosen it because it was +within easy driving distance of Riverview. Nearly +all of the fine hotels along the water front were +closed. However, the Crystal Inn remained in operation, +and it was there that Mrs. Deline had engaged +a suite.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_29">[29]</div> +<p>The car swung into the driveway and halted in +front of the hotel. An attendant did not come immediately +so Mr. Parker himself unloaded the widow’s +luggage. Mrs. Deline gave him a dazzling smile as +she bade him goodbye.</p> +<p>“Oh, we’ll not say goodbye just yet,” Mr. Parker +corrected. “Penny and I will camp only a short distance +away. We’ll run down to the beach often.”</p> +<p>“Do,” urged Mrs. Deline. “I have no friends here +and I’ll be happy to see you.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker carried the widow’s luggage into the +hotel. While he was absent, Penny moved up to the +front seat. She tuned in a radio program, listening +to it with growing impatience. Finally her father +sauntered out of the hotel.</p> +<p>“I nearly gave you up,” Penny remarked pointedly.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker slid behind the steering wheel and +started the car. When they were driving along the +ocean front road he said quietly:</p> +<p>“Penny, I can’t imagine what has come over you +lately. You’re not in the least like the little girl who +was my pal and companion. Why have you been so +unkind to Mrs. Deline?”</p> +<p>“I just don’t like her,” Penny said flatly. “Furthermore, +I distrust her.”</p> +<p>“You’ve acted very stupid and silly.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_30">[30]</div> +<p>“I’m sorry if you’re ashamed of me,” Penny replied +glaring at her own reflection in the car mirror. “At +any rate, I saved the car for you.”</p> +<p>“That accusation was ridiculous, Penny. Mrs. +Deline is a wealthy woman who could buy herself +a dozen cars in ordinary times. She merely gave in to +a sudden whim.”</p> +<p>“Just what do you know about Mrs. Deline, Dad?”</p> +<p>“Not a great deal,” Mr. Parker admitted. “I met +her at the club. She served as a special War correspondent +in China, I believe. She has traveled all over +the world and speaks a half dozen languages.”</p> +<p>“I never heard of her until she came to Riverview,” +Penny said with a sniff. “Nor did I ever see any of +her writing in print. If you ask me, she’s a phony.”</p> +<p>“Let’s not discuss the subject further,” Mr. Parker +replied, losing patience. “When you’re older, I hope +you’ll learn to be more gracious and charitable.”</p> +<p>Penny subsided into hurt silence. In all her life she +could recall only a few occasions when her father had +spoken so sternly to her. Close to tears, she studied +the tumbling surface of the ocean with concentrated +interest.</p> +<p>In silence the Parkers drove through the village, +stopping at a filling station to inquire the way to Rhett +State Forest. Supplies were purchased at one of the +stores, and by that time it was noon. At Mr. Parker’s +suggestion they stopped at a roadside inn for lunch. +After that they drove on a half mile beyond the outskirts +of Sunset Beach, past a tall lighthouse to the +end of the pavement.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_31">[31]</div> +<p>“We follow a dirt road for a quarter of a mile to +Bradley Knoll,” Mr. Parker said, consulting directions +he had jotted down on an envelope.</p> +<p>“A mud road, you mean,” Penny corrected, peering +ahead at the narrow, twisting highway. “It really +rained here last night.”</p> +<p>The car had no chains. Not without misgiving, +Mr. Parker drove off the pavement onto the slippery +road. The car wallowed about and at times skidded +dangerously.</p> +<p>“Once we reach the State park we’ll have gravel +roads,” Penny said, studying a map.</p> +<p>“<i>If</i> we get there,” Mr. Parker corrected.</p> +<p>Barely had he spoken than the car went out of +control. It took a long skid, turned crosswise in the +road, and then the rear wheels slipped into a deep +ditch. Opening the car door, Penny saw that the car +was bogged down to the hub caps.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker tried without success to pull out of the +ditch. Alighting, he inspected the rear wheels which +had spun deeper and deeper into the mud.</p> +<p>“Not a chance to get out of here without help,” +he said crossly. “I’ll have to find someone to give us +a hand.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_32">[32]</div> +<p>Farther down the road stood a weatherbeaten farmhouse. +Penny offered to go there to summon help, +but her father insisted upon doing it himself. He +presently returned with a farmer and a small tractor. +After considerable difficulty the car was pulled out +of the ditch.</p> +<p>“How much do I owe you?” Mr. Parker asked the +man.</p> +<p>“Ten dollars.”</p> +<p>The amount seemed far too high for the service +rendered, but Mr. Parker paid it without comment. +His shoes were caked with mud, and so were the +trouser legs of his suit. Only by an effort of will did +he keep his temper under control.</p> +<p>“Figurin’ on camping in the Rhett Forest?” the +farmer asked Mr. Parker.</p> +<p>“That’s right. Is it much farther?”</p> +<p>“Only a little piece down the road. You’ll strike +gravel at the next corner. You can make it if you’re +careful. I don’t calculate you’ll have much fun camping +in the Park though.”</p> +<p>“Why not?” asked Penny.</p> +<p>“We’ve had a lot o’ rain lately. The mosquitoes +are bitin’ something fierce. And the ground’s mighty +damp.”</p> +<p>“We have a floor to our tent,” Penny said optimistically. +“I think camping will be fun. I’ve always +wanted to try it.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_33">[33]</div> +<p>The farmer started the tractor. “Then don’t let +me discourage you,” he shrugged. “So long.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker rejoined Penny in the car. “Why not +call this whole thing off?” he suggested. “We could +go to the hotel and—”</p> +<p>“No, Dad! You promised me!”</p> +<p>“All right, Penny, if that’s the way you feel, but I +know we’re asking for punishment.”</p> +<p>By careful driving the Parkers reached the gravel +road without mishap. At the entrance to the Rhett +Park area they were stopped by a pleasant, middle-aged +forest ranger who took down the license number +of the car.</p> +<p>“Be careful about your camp fire,” he instructed. +“Only last week several acres of timber were destroyed +at Alton. We’re not certain whether it was +started by a camper or was a case of sabotage. In any +case, one can’t be too careful.”</p> +<p>“We will be,” promised Mr. Parker.</p> +<p>“Camp only in the designated sites,” the ranger +added. “I’ll be around later on to see how you’re +getting along.”</p> +<p>Once beyond the gateway arch, Penny’s sagging +spirits began to revive. The road curled lazily between +dense masses of timber fringed by artistic old-fashioned +rail fences. Numerous signs pointed to +trails that invited exploration.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_34">[34]</div> +<p>“Oh, Dad, it’s really nice here!” she cried. “We’ll +have a wonderful time!”</p> +<p>Presently the car came to an open space with picnic +tables. There was a picturesque spot beside a rocky +brook which looked just right for a camp site.</p> +<p>“Let’s pitch our tent here!” pleaded Penny. “You +set it up while I cook supper.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker unloaded the car and went to work with +a will hammering the metal stakes of the umbrella tent. +Penny busied herself sorting pots and pans and trying +to get the gasoline stove started. Despite her best +efforts she could not induce it to burn.</p> +<p>In the meantime, Mr. Parker was having his own +set of troubles. Three of the tent stakes were missing. +Twice he put up the umbrella framework, only to +have the entire structure collapse upon his head.</p> +<p>“Penny, come here and help me!” he called. “I’ve +had about enough of this!”</p> +<p>Penny ran to her father’s rescue, pulling the canvas +from his head and shoulders. By working together +they finally got the tent set up. Another half hour +was required to put up the cots and make them.</p> +<p>“Well, that job is done,” Mr. Parker sighed, collapsing +on one of the beds. “Such a life!”</p> +<p>“Dad, I hate to bother you,” Penny apologized, +“but I can’t start the stove. Do you mind looking +at it?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_35">[35]</div> +<p>Grumbling a bit, Mr. Parker went to tinker with +the stove. Three-quarters of an hour slipped away +before he succeeded in coaxing a bright flame.</p> +<p>“All this work has given me a big appetite for +supper,” he announced. “What are we having, +Penny?”</p> +<p>“Steaks.”</p> +<p>“Sounds fine.”</p> +<p>“I forgot the salt though,” Penny confessed, slapping +the meat into a frying pan.</p> +<p>The burner was too hot. While Penny had her +back turned and was opening a can of beans, the +steaks began to scorch. Mr. Parker tried to rescue +them. In his haste he seized the hot skillet handle +and burned his hands.</p> +<p>“Oh, Dad, I’m so sorry!” Penny sympathized. “I +guess the steaks are practically ruined too.”</p> +<p>“Anything else to eat?” the publisher asked, nursing +his blistered hand.</p> +<p>“Beans.”</p> +<p>“Beans!” Mr. Parker repeated with bitter emphasis. +“Oh, well—dish them up.”</p> +<p>Penny was serving the food on tin plates when a +car drove up and stopped. A ranger climbed out and +walked over to the tent.</p> +<p>“What’s the idea, camping here?” he demanded. +“Can’t you read signs?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_36">[36]</div> +<p>“We didn’t see any sign,” said Penny.</p> +<p>The ranger pointed to one in plain sight tacked on +the trunk of a tree. It read:</p> +<p>“Restricted Area. No Camping Permitted.”</p> +<p>“You can’t stay here,” the ranger added. “You’ll +have to move on.”</p> +<p>Penny and her father gazed at each other in despair. +After all the work they had done, it didn’t seem as +though they could break camp.</p> +<p>“Any objections if we stay here until morning?” +Mr. Parker requested. “We’ve had a pretty hard time +of it getting established.”</p> +<p>The ranger looked sympathetic but unmoved.</p> +<p>“Sorry,” he said curtly. “Regulations are regulations. +You may finish your supper if you like, then +you must move on. The regular camp site is a quarter +of a mile farther up the road.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_37">[37]</div> +<h2 id="c5"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">5</span> +<br /><i>OVER THE AIR</i></h2> +<p>The ranger’s order so discouraged Penny and +her father that they lost all zest for supper. Too +weary for conversation, they tore up the beds, repacked +the dishes, and pulled the tent stakes.</p> +<p>“I’ve not worked so hard in years,” Mr. Parker +sighed. “What a mistake to call this a vacation!”</p> +<p>“Perhaps it won’t be so hard once we get settled,” +Penny said hopefully. “After all, we’ve had more +than our share of bad luck.”</p> +<p>Bad luck, however, continued to follow the campers. +In the gathering darkness, Penny and her father +had trouble finding the specified camp ground. It +was impossible to drive a car into the cleared space, +so they were forced to carry all of the heavy luggage +and equipment from the automobile to the camp site.</p> +<p>By that time it was quite dark. Mr. Parker misplaced +one of the tent stakes and could not find it +without a lengthy search. As he finally drove it in, +he hammered his thumb instead of the metal pin.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_38">[38]</div> +<p>“Drat it all! I’ve had enough of this!” he muttered +irritably. “Penny, why not give it up—”</p> +<p>“Oh, no, Dad!” Penny cut in quickly. “Once we +get the tent up again, we’ll be all right. Here, I’ll +hold the flashlight so you can see better.”</p> +<p>Finally the tent was successfully staked down, +though Mr. Parker temporarily abandoned the idea of +putting up the front porch. Penny set up the cots +again and made the beds.</p> +<p>“Hope you packed plenty of woolen blankets,” +Mr. Parker commented, shivering. “It will be cold +tonight.”</p> +<p>Penny admitted that she had brought only two +thin ones for each bed. “I didn’t suppose it could +get so cold on a summer night,” she confessed ruefully.</p> +<p>Worn by his strenuous labors, Mr. Parker climbed +into the closed car to smoke a cigar. Penny, finding +the dark tent lonesome, soon joined him there. She +switched on the car radio, tuning in an orchestra. +Presently it went off the air so she dialed another +station. A strange jargon of words which could not +be understood, accosted her ears.</p> +<p>“Hold that, Penny!” exclaimed Mr. Parker.</p> +<p>“What station can it be?” Penny speculated, peering +at the luminous dial. “It sounds like a short wave +broadcast. Must be a station off its wave band.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_39">[39]</div> +<p>She and her father listened intently to the speaker +who had a resonant, baritone voice. Not a word of +the broadcast could they understand. Obviously a +message was being sent in code.</p> +<p>“Dad, that sounds like the same station I heard yesterday!” +Penny broke in. “Where can it be located?”</p> +<p>“I’d like to know myself.”</p> +<p>Penny glanced quickly at her father. His remark, +she thought, had definite significance. Before she +could question him, the strange jargon ceased. The +deep baritone voice concluded in plain, slightly accented +English: “This is the Voice from the Cave, +signing off until tomorrow night. Stand by, Comrades!”</p> +<p>“That was no regular station,” Penny declared, +puzzled. “But what was it?”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker reached over to turn off the panel +switch. “It was an outlaw station,” he said quietly. +“The authorities have been after it for weeks.”</p> +<p>“How did you learn about it?”</p> +<p>“Through various channels. Most outlaw radio +stations can be traced quite easily by the use of modern +radio-detecting devices. The enemy agent who +operates this station is a particularly elusive fellow. +Just when the police are sure they have him, he moves +to another locality.”</p> +<p>Penny was silent a moment and then she said:</p> +<p>“You seem to know quite a bit about this mysterious +Voice, Dad.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_40">[40]</div> +<p>“Naturally I’ve been interested in the case. If the +police catch the fellow it will make a good story for +the <i>Star</i>.”</p> +<p>“Where is the station thought to be located, Dad?”</p> +<p>“Oh, it moves nightly. The fellow obviously has +a portable broadcasting outfit.”</p> +<p>“But isn’t the general locality known?”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker smiled as he knocked ashes from his +cigar.</p> +<p>“Authorities seem to think that it may be somewhere +near here. Sunset Beach has countless caves, +you know.”</p> +<p>“Really?” The information excited Penny. “You +never told me that before, Dad. And I suspect that +you’re keeping a lot of other secrets from me too!”</p> +<p>“Sunset Beach’s caves are no secret. They’re part +of the tourist attraction.”</p> +<p>“All the same you never mentioned them, Dad. I +thought it was odd that you chose this place for a +vacation. Now I’m beginning to catch on.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker pretended not to understand.</p> +<p>“Isn’t it true that you came here to do a bit of investigation +work?” Penny pursued the subject relentlessly.</p> +<p>“Now don’t try to pin me down,” Mr. Parker +laughed. “Suppose we just say we came here for a +vacation.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_41">[41]</div> +<p>Penny eyed her father quizzically. From the way +he sidestepped her questions she was certain that he +had more than a casual interest in the outlaw radio +station.</p> +<p>“Dad, will you let me help you?” she pleaded +eagerly.</p> +<p>“Help me?” Mr. Parker joked. “Why, you seem +to think that I’m a Government investigator in disguise!”</p> +<p>“You don’t deny that you came here largely because +of your interest in that station?”</p> +<p>“Well, I may be a tiny bit interested. But don’t +jump to conclusions, young lady! It doesn’t necessarily +follow that I have set out to track down any +enemy agent single handed.” Mr. Parker brought +the discussion to an end by opening the car door. +“I’m dead tired, Penny. If you’ll excuse me, I’ll +turn in.”</p> +<p>After her father had gone to the tent, Penny remained +for a while in the car. Soberly she stared at +the stars and thought over what she had learned.</p> +<p>“I don’t care what Dad says,” she reflected, “he +came here to find that radio station! But maybe, just +maybe, I’ll beat him to it!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_42">[42]</div> +<h2 id="c6"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">6</span> +<br /><i>BREAKFAST BLUES</i></h2> +<p>Penny awoke next morning to find the tent +cold and damp. She rolled over on the hard cot and +moaned with pain. Every muscle in her battered +body felt as if it had been twisted into a knot.</p> +<p>Swinging her feet to the canvas floor, she pulled +away the curtain to peer at her father’s cot. It was +empty.</p> +<p>“Guess I’ve overslept,” she thought. “Hope Dad’s +started breakfast.”</p> +<p>Penny dressed quickly, cringing as she pulled on +damp shirt and shorts. Dew lay heavy upon the tent +and the grass outside was saturated. She walked gingerly +as she picked her way toward the parked car.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker had set up a portable table nearby and +was tinkering with the gasoline stove. He was unshaven +and looked very much out of sorts.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_43">[43]</div> +<p>“Hi, Dad!” Penny greeted him with as much cheer +as she could muster. “What are we having for breakfast?”</p> +<p>“Nothing, so far as I can see! This stove is on +strike again. I’ve tried for half an hour to get it +started.”</p> +<p>Penny climbed into the car to use the mirror. The +sight of her face horrified her. One cheek was +blotched with ugly red mosquito bites, there were +dark circles under her eyes, and her hair hung in +strings.</p> +<p>“If anyone ever gets me on another camping trip +I’ll be surprised!” Mr. Parker exclaimed. He slammed +the stove down on the table. “I’m through monkeying +with this contrary beast!”</p> +<p>“Oh, Dad, such a temper,” Penny chided, giggling +despite her own discouragement.</p> +<p>“Suppose you suggest how we’re to eat.”</p> +<p>“Well, there’s cold breakfast food with canned +milk.” Penny burrowed deep in a box of supplies +stored in the car. “Two soft bananas. No coffee, +I’m afraid.”</p> +<p>“Wonderful!” Mr. Parker said grimly. “Well, +bring on the bird food.”</p> +<p>Penny set the table and dished up the dry breakfast +cereal.</p> +<p>“At least we have beautiful scenery,” she remarked +as she sat down to the dismal repast with her father. +“Just look at those grand old trees.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_44">[44]</div> +<p>“The place is all right. It’s camping that has me +tied in a knot. Now at the Crystal Inn we could +be comfortable—right on the beach too.”</p> +<p>“No,” Penny said, though not very firmly. “We’ll +like it here after we get adjusted.”</p> +<p>“Need any supplies today?” Mr. Parker asked abruptly.</p> +<p>“Yes, we’ll have to have fresh meat and milk. I +forgot salt too and bread.”</p> +<p>“I’ll drive down to Sunset Beach and get the things. +May as well take the stove along too and try to have +it repaired.”</p> +<p>“That might be a good idea,” Penny admitted, +though with reluctance. “Don’t be gone long, will +you? I thought we might explore some of the trails.”</p> +<p>“Oh, there’s plenty of time for that.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker was noticeably cheerful as he stowed +the portable stove in the car and drove away. Not +without misgiving Penny watched him go. She remained +somewhat troubled as she washed the breakfast +dishes at the brook and struggled with the beds. +The camping trip hadn’t worked out as she had hoped +and expected. So far it had been all work and no fun.</p> +<p>“Dad was up to something when he skipped out +of here so fast,” she mused. “Wonder why he doesn’t +come back?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_45">[45]</div> +<p>The sun rose high above the trees, drying the grass +and tent. Penny went for a short hike in the woods. +She returned to find that her father still had not returned.</p> +<p>Just then a car rattled up the twisting road. Recognizing +the same ranger who had caused so much +trouble the previous night, Penny prepared herself +for further blows. However, the government man +was all smiles as he pulled up not far from the umbrella +tent.</p> +<p>“Just dropped by to see if you’re getting along all +right,” he greeted her in a friendly way. “Everything +Okay?”</p> +<p>“I wouldn’t venture such a rash statement as that,” +Penny answered, her face downcast.</p> +<p>Because the ranger, whose name was Bill Atkins, +seemed to have a genuine interest, she found herself +telling him all about her troubles.</p> +<p>“Why, you’ve not had a decent meal since you +came here!” he exclaimed, climbing out of the car. +“Maybe I can help you.”</p> +<p>“Can you wave a magic wand and produce hot +food?”</p> +<p>“We’ll see,” laughed the ranger. “Gasoline stoves +are more bother than they’re worth in my opinion.”</p> +<p>As Penny watched in amazed admiration he built +a good fire which soon made a bed of glowing cherry +red coals.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_46">[46]</div> +<p>“How about a nice pan of fish fried to a crisp +brown?” the ranger tempted her. “I caught a string +of them this morning. Beauties!”</p> +<p>From the car he brought a basket of fat trout, already +dressed and ready for cooking. Without asking +Penny for anything, he wrapped them in corn +meal, salted each fish and let it sizzle in hot butter.</p> +<p>“Do you always travel with your car equipped like +a kitchen cabinet?” Penny joked. Crouching beside +the fire, she barely could take her eyes from the food.</p> +<p>“Not always,” the ranger laughed. “I’ve been on +an overnight trip. Usually have the fixings of a meal +with me though.”</p> +<p>While the fish slowly sizzled, Bill put on a pot of +coffee and fried potatoes. He accomplished everything +with such ease that Penny could only watch +dumbfounded.</p> +<p>“Guess you and your father considered me an old +crab last night,” he remarked. “Sometimes we hate +to enforce the rules, but we have to treat everyone +alike. If we allowed folks to camp wherever they +pleased the danger of forest fire would be greatly +increased.”</p> +<p>“You’re right, of course. Have you had any fires +this season?”</p> +<p>“Not here.” Deftly the ranger dished up the potatoes +and crisply browned fish. “Plenty of them farther +South. Not all caused by carelessness of campers +either.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_47">[47]</div> +<p>Penny was quick to seize upon the remark. “Sabotage?” +she questioned.</p> +<p>“That’s what we think,” the ranger nodded. He +poured two cups of steaming, black coffee. “Fact is, +enemy agents have made quite a few attempts to set +fire to our forests. Nearly always they’re caught, +but that doesn’t mean we dare let up our vigilance.”</p> +<p>Penny ate every morsel of the food, praising the +ranger highly for his cooking ability.</p> +<p>“I wish Dad could have had some of this fish,” she +added. “He went down to Sunset Beach for supplies +and for some reason hasn’t returned.”</p> +<p>“I’ll have to be on the road myself,” the ranger declared, +getting up from the ground. “I’m due in town +at twelve o’clock and it’s nearly that now.”</p> +<p>“You’re driving to Sunset Beach?”</p> +<p>“Yes, want to ride along?”</p> +<p>Penny debated briefly. “Wait until I get my coat,” +she requested. “It’s lonesome here alone. Anyway, +I want to learn what’s keeping Dad.”</p> +<p>The park road had dried considerably, but even so +the car skidded from side to side until it reached the +paved highway. At Sunset Beach, the ranger dropped +Penny off at the postoffice. Rather at a loss to know +what to do with herself, she wandered about the half-deserted +streets in search of her father. He was not +at any of the stores, nor did inquiry reveal his whereabouts.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_48">[48]</div> +<p>“Perhaps he’s sunning himself on the beach,” she +thought.</p> +<p>A boardwalk led over the dunes to the water front. +The tide was at ebb, revealing a long, wide stretch +of white sand strewn with shells and seaweed. Penny +paused to gaze meditatively upon the wind-swept sea. +For a time she watched the waves break and spill their +foam on the sandy shore. Then she walked slowly +on toward the imposing Crystal Inn.</p> +<p>Approaching the private beach area, Penny met +only a few persons, mostly soldiers on furlough with +their girls. There were no bathers for a sharp, cool +wind blew off the water.</p> +<p>“Sunset Beach is nice,” thought Penny, “but it’s +lonesome.”</p> +<p>At the Crystal Inn there was more activity. Tennis +courts were in use and so was the swimming pool. +Penny circled the well-kept grounds, not intending +to enter the building. However, as she drew near, +her attention was drawn to the flagstone terrace overlooking +the formal garden. Though it was set with +tables there were not many diners.</p> +<p>Suddenly Penny stopped short, scarcely believing +her eyes. At one of the tables near the stone railing +sat her father with Mrs. Deline.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_49">[49]</div> +<h2 id="c7"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">7</span> +<br /><i>THE BEARDED STRANGER</i></h2> +<p>Penny’s first thought upon seeing her father +and Mrs. Deline was to steal quietly away. Then +amazement and injury gave way to a feeling of indignation. +Perhaps her father had a perfect right to +lunch with Mrs. Deline, but it was inconsiderate of +him to so completely forget his own daughter.</p> +<p>“I might just as well be an orphan!” Penny sighed. +“Well, we’ll see!”</p> +<p>Stiffly she marched across the lawn to the railed-in +hotel veranda. Her father saw her coming. His look +of surprise changed to one of guarded welcome.</p> +<p>“Come up and have lunch with us,” he invited. +“The food here is quite an improvement on what +we’ve been having at camp.”</p> +<p>Penny could find no outside entranceway to the +terrace. To Mrs. Deline’s horror and her father’s +amusement, she climbed over the stone railing.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_50">[50]</div> +<p>“Dad,” Penny began, ignoring the widow except +for a curt nod, “I was just about ready to get out a +search warrant for you.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker drew another chair to the table for his +daughter. Her hair was none too well combed, she +wore no stockings, and the coat did not entirely cover +her camp costume. By contrast Mrs. Deline was perfectly +turned out in tailored tweed suit with a smart +little hat of feathers. Though the woman said nothing, +her gaze was scornful as she appraised Penny.</p> +<p>“What shall I order for you?” Mr. Parker asked, +signaling a waiter.</p> +<p>“Nothing, thank you.” Penny was coldly polite. +“I had a very fine lunch at camp, thanks to one of the +rangers.”</p> +<p>“I’m sorry I didn’t get back,” Mr. Parker apologized. +“It took a long while to have the stove repaired. +Then I met Mrs. Deline and—”</p> +<p>“Oh, I understand,” Penny broke in. “The point +is, when, if ever, are you coming back to camp?”</p> +<p>“Why, right now I suppose. We’ve finished our +luncheon.”</p> +<p>The waiter had come to the table. Mr. Parker +asked for the bill, paid it, and arose. As he bade Mrs. +Deline goodbye, he remarked that he probably would +see her again soon.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_51">[51]</div> +<p>Walking to the hotel parking lot where Mr. Parker +had left the car, neither he nor Penny had much to +say. Not until they were driving through the village +was the subject of Mrs. Deline mentioned.</p> +<p>“I don’t see why you can’t be a bit nicer to her,” +Mr. Parker commented. “You scarcely spoke a word +to her.”</p> +<p>“Did she say anything to me?”</p> +<p>“Well, I don’t recall.”</p> +<p>“I’ve treated Mrs. Deline just as well as she treats +me!” Penny defended herself. “I’ll admit I don’t like +her.”</p> +<p>“And you show it too.”</p> +<p>“Maybe I do, but she has no business taking so +much of your time.”</p> +<p>“So that’s where the shoe pinches,” chuckled Mr. +Parker. “My little girl is jealous.”</p> +<p>“The very idea!”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline is brilliant—a highly educated woman +and I enjoy talking to her,” Mr. Parker said thoughtfully. +“I assure you it’s no more serious than that.”</p> +<p>Penny moved close to her father and squeezed his +arm.</p> +<p>“We’ve been pals for such a long while,” she said +wistfully. “If anything ever should come between +us—”</p> +<p>“Penny, you’re positively morbid!” her father interrupted. +“Of course nothing ever will come between +us! Now let’s talk of more cheerful subjects.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_52">[52]</div> +<p>“Such as?”</p> +<p>“I’ve been thinking, Penny. You need a friend, +someone to pal around with.”</p> +<p>“You’re the only friend I need, Dad.”</p> +<p>“I mean someone your own age, Penny. Why not +send for Louise Sidell? I’ll gladly pay her train fare.”</p> +<p>“It would be fun having Lou here.”</p> +<p>“Then it’s settled. We’ll send a wire now.” Mr. +Parker turned the car around and drove to the local +telegraph office.</p> +<p>Before Penny could change her mind, the message +was sent. Not until long after she and her father had +returned to the park did it occur to her that unwittingly +she might have fashioned her own undoing. +Though camping would be far more interesting with +Louise to share her experiences, it also would give her +father added opportunity to see Mrs. Deline.</p> +<p>“Maybe he didn’t think of that angle,” Penny reflected +uneasily. “I’ll keep it to myself.”</p> +<p>The following day Mr. Parker spent the entire day +in camp. With the gasoline stove in working order, +hot meals were prepared though not without endless +effort. There were dishes to wash, beds to make, and +by the time the tasks were done, neither Penny nor +her father had any energy left for hiking.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_53">[53]</div> +<p>The second day was much easier. However, with +more free time, Mr. Parker became increasingly restless. +He missed his morning paper and was dissatisfied +with the skimpy news reports that came in over +the radio. Penny was not surprised when he mentioned +that he would walk down to Sunset Beach.</p> +<p>“Mind if I go with you?” Penny asked quickly.</p> +<p>“Of course not,” her father answered. “Why +should I?”</p> +<p>At Sunset Beach a call at the local telegraph office +disclosed a message for Penny which had been held +for lack of an address. The wire was from Louise +and read:</p> +<p>“ARRIVING AT SUNSET BEACH THURSDAY +ON THE 12:30 PLANE. HOLD EVERYTHING.”</p> +<p>“Thursday!” Penny cried, offering the telegram to +her father. “That’s tomorrow! My, will I be glad +to see Lou! This place has been like a morgue without +her.”</p> +<p>“I imagine the town will brighten up quite a bit +within the next few days,” Mr. Parker said, a twinkle +in his eye. “In fact, Louise may not be the only new +arrival.”</p> +<p>“Is someone else coming to see us?”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker would not answer her many questions. +“Wait and see,” he teased.</p> +<p>Since arriving at Sunset Beach Penny had been +eager to visit the lighthouse located on Crag Point. +Noticing that the tide was low, she suggested to her +father that they go there together.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_54">[54]</div> +<p>“Too long a walk,” he complained. “You run along +by yourself. I’ll sun myself on the beach.”</p> +<p>Leaving her father, Penny started off alone. The +sun was warm and there were a number of bathers +splashing about in the surf. A long row of picturesque +cottages lined the water front. They thinned +out as she went farther up the beach, and presently +there were no habitations, only desolate, wind-blown +sand.</p> +<p>Midway to the lighthouse, Penny met a man of +early middle age who carried fishing rod and creel. +He stared at her, hesitated, then paused to speak.</p> +<p>“I notice you’re going toward Crag Point,” he remarked +pleasantly. “Are you a stranger to this locality?”</p> +<p>Penny admitted that she was.</p> +<p>“Then perhaps you haven’t been told that the Point +is a dangerous place to be at high tide.”</p> +<p>“No, I hadn’t heard.”</p> +<p>“The Point is very nearly covered at that time,” +the stranger explained. “There’s no danger at the +present moment, of course.”</p> +<p>“How long will I have here?”</p> +<p>“Oh, several hours,” the stranger replied. “There’s +no cause for alarm if you just keep watch of the +tide.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_55">[55]</div> +<p>Penny thanked the stranger and walked on toward +the lighthouse. The structure rose to a height of +seventy-five feet above the beach and was reached by +means of a narrow little iron stairway.</p> +<p>No one was about the premises as Penny approached. +However, as she started up the iron steps, +a door far above her head opened. A burly, stout +man whose face was browned by wind and sun, +peered down at her.</p> +<p>“You can’t come up here!” he shouted. “No visitors +are allowed!”</p> +<p>“Oh,” Penny murmured, retreating a step. “I +didn’t know. I only wanted to see the tower.”</p> +<p>“No visitors,” the keeper of the light repeated. +“War regulations.”</p> +<p>The rule seemed a reasonable one, but after such +a long hike, Penny was disappointed. Walking back +to the main section of the beach, she looked about +for her father. He had disappeared.</p> +<p>“I’ll bet a cookie he’s at the Crystal Inn!” she +thought indignantly.</p> +<p>But Penny could not find her father there nor at +any other place along the water front. After an +hour’s search she decided that he must have returned +to camp. Returning there, she approached the tent, +noticing that the flap was closed, though not buttoned +as she had left it.</p> +<p>“Dad must be here,” she thought.</p> +<p>Drawing nearer she could see movement within the +tent as someone brushed against the canvas walls.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_56">[56]</div> +<p>“Oh, Dad!” she called.</p> +<p>There was no answer. But the next instant a man +in rough garments and straw hat rushed out of the +tent. Penny never before had set eyes upon him. +She was so astonished that she gained only a fleeting +impression of the bearded stranger. Seeing her, he +thrust some object beneath his coat and fled into the +woods.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_57">[57]</div> +<h2 id="c8"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">8</span> +<br /><i>KEEPER OF THE LIGHT</i></h2> +<p>Recovering from astonishment, Penny darted +to the tent and jerked open the flap. The beds had +been torn apart. Her purse, hidden beneath the pillow, +was gone. Suitcases lay open on the canvas +floor.</p> +<p>“That man was a thief!” she thought angrily.</p> +<p>Too late, she tried to determine which direction he +had taken. She could hear no sound of crackling +leaves or running feet.</p> +<p>“He’s lying low,” she told herself. “No use chasing +him. I never could find him among the trees.”</p> +<p>Thoroughly incensed, she went back to the disordered +tent. A preliminary check revealed that besides +the pocketbook, a pair of her father’s shoes and +a sweater had been taken.</p> +<p>“Lucky I didn’t have much money in my purse,” +Penny congratulated herself. “It was a good leather +pocketbook though, and I hate to lose it.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_58">[58]</div> +<p>Going outside, she discovered other losses. The +supply of groceries had been ransacked. Bread was +gone, several oranges and a tin of cold meat.</p> +<p>“That fellow was hungry,” Penny reflected. +“Probably some shiftless person who isn’t willing to +work for a living.”</p> +<p>Entering the tent again, she busied herself making +the beds and repacking the suitcases. As she finished +the task, she heard footsteps outside. Fearful that +the thief had returned, she jerked open the canvas +flap. It was her father who had arrived.</p> +<p>“Oh, Dad, I’m glad you’re back!” she exclaimed, +rushing out to meet him. “We’ve been robbed!”</p> +<p>“What?”</p> +<p>Penny told him how she had frightened away the +bearded stranger.</p> +<p>“That’s bad,” Mr. Parker said, frowning. “I didn’t +suppose there was another camper within miles of us.”</p> +<p>“This man didn’t look like a camper, Dad. He +wore dirty, mussed clothing and a beard of at least +a week’s growth.”</p> +<p>“How old a fellow?”</p> +<p>“Why, he looked young to me. And he ran like +a young person.”</p> +<p>“We’ll report it to the ranger,” Mr. Parker said, +entering the tent to check over his belongings. +“Probably never will get any of our things back +though.”</p> +<p>“The ranger may know who the fellow is, Dad.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_59">[59]</div> +<p>“That’s possible,” Mr. Parker admitted. “Penny, +I’m glad Louise is coming tomorrow. I certainly +don’t like the idea of your remaining here in camp +alone.”</p> +<p>“Then why don’t you stay with me?” Penny countered +instantly.</p> +<p>“Well, I’m planning on being rather busy.”</p> +<p>“With Mrs. Deline.”</p> +<p>“Penny, you’re impossible!”</p> +<p>“Weren’t you with her today? I looked everywhere +for you.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline and I did go for a little walk. No +harm in that, is there?”</p> +<p>“It all depends upon your viewpoint,” Penny said +loftily. “Personally, I consider her about as harmless +as a Grade A rattler!”</p> +<p>“Penny, enough of such talk!”</p> +<p>“Okay,” she returned grimly, “but never say I +didn’t warn you.”</p> +<p>“I was about to tell you,” Mr. Parker resumed, +“that I expect to be busy the next few days helping +local authorities trace that outlaw radio station we +heard on the air.”</p> +<p>“Oh!”</p> +<p>“In fact, Army experts are being sent here to aid +in the work. My days will be pretty well tied up.”</p> +<p>“I’m sorry, Dad,” Penny said contritely. “Naturally +I thought—”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_60">[60]</div> +<p>“I’m afraid your trouble is that you don’t stop to +think,” Mr. Parker lectured. “Please, will you forget +Mrs. Deline?”</p> +<p>“I promise not to bother you about her again, Dad.”</p> +<p>“Good!” Mr. Parker awkwardly patted his daughter’s +hand. “I realize you’ve had an unpleasant time +of it so far, Penny. But things should pick up after +Louise arrives.”</p> +<p>“And that other surprise you hinted about?”</p> +<p>“Oh, you’ll have to wait and see,” Mr. Parker +smiled. “However, I promise you that what’s coming +really will prove a pleasant surprise.”</p> +<p>Though Penny kept up a running fire of questions, +her father would tell her no more. From a few hints +he dropped, she gathered that he was expecting a visitor +within a day or so. That rather disappointed her, +for with the exception of Louise, she could think of +no one she particularly wanted to see at Sunset Beach.</p> +<p>Later that day when a forest ranger stopped at +camp for a few minutes, Mr. Parker reported the +theft of food and clothing to him.</p> +<p>“So the thief was a young man with a beard?” the +ranger pondered. “Don’t know of anyone in the +area answering such a description. We’ll certainly be +on the watch for him.”</p> +<p>Penny and her father expected to hear no more +from the matter. Toward sundown, however, the +same ranger returned to camp, bringing the missing +pocketbook. It was stripped of money but still contained +a compact and various toilet articles.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_61">[61]</div> +<p>“Where did you find the purse?” Penny inquired +eagerly.</p> +<p>“On the Beech Trail not far from here.”</p> +<p>“Then it was dropped on purpose?”</p> +<p>“Apparently it was. I followed the trail for a +quarter of mile, then lost the fellow when he took to +the brook.”</p> +<p>“Rather a smart fellow to think of that,” commented +Mr. Parker thoughtfully. “Perhaps he wasn’t +an ordinary snatch-thief after all.”</p> +<p>The ranger offered no comment. As he turned +to go, he did assure Penny again that every effort +would be made to capture the culprit.</p> +<p>“If the fellow still is in the park we’ll get him,” +he declared. “Don’t you worry about that.”</p> +<p>With the coming of dusk a penetrating chill settled +over the camp. Even the hot supper of steak and +potatoes that Penny prepared failed to sufficiently +warm the two tenters. They did the dishes and then, +not wishing to go to bed, sought the enclosed car for +heat.</p> +<p>“It’s starting to rain,” Mr. Parker observed as a few +drops splashed against the windshield. “Looks as +if we’re in for another siege of it.”</p> +<p>“And Louise is due tomorrow,” Penny sighed. +“Unless the weather improves I’d not blame her one +bit if she turns right around and starts back to Riverview.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_62">[62]</div> +<p>The rain came down steadily with a promise of +continuing throughout the night. Mr. Parker read a +day-old newspaper by the light in the car, grumbling +because the news was so old. Presently he switched +on the radio, trying without success to tune in the +outlaw station which had been heard previously at +the same hour.</p> +<p>“No luck,” he commented. “Reception must be +poor tonight, or the station has changed to another +time. Probably it’s shifted to a different locality too.”</p> +<p>“Dad, isn’t it true that the operator of that secret +station is an enemy agent?” Penny asked curiously.</p> +<p>“It’s a possibility.”</p> +<p>“Why not tell me all about it?”</p> +<p>“Nothing to tell yet, Penny. Confidentially I’ll +admit I came here hoping to help State authorities +find the station. So far I’ve accomplished nothing.”</p> +<p>“What clues have you gained?”</p> +<p>“Now Penny, don’t quiz me,” Mr. Parker laughed. +“I’ll tell you everything as soon as I’m free to do so.”</p> +<p>“In the meantime, maybe I’ll find out for myself!” +Penny hinted. Abruptly swinging open the car door, +she bolted through the rain to the tent.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_63">[63]</div> +<p>Breakfast the next morning was a more cheerful +meal than had been expected. During the night the +rain had ceased and a hot morning sun soon dried out +the drenched canvas. Mr. Parker prepared coffee, +eggs and bacon, an unbelievable example of perfect +cooking.</p> +<p>“Dad, I didn’t think you had it in you!” Penny +praised as she sat down on a camp stool beside him. +“Maybe you’ll develop into a real camper after all.”</p> +<p>“Not if I have anything to say about it.” Grinning, +Mr. Parker dropped two plump fried eggs on +his daughter’s plate and took the remaining four for +himself. “This life could be worse though.”</p> +<p>“Dad, what time shall we start for the airport?”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker poured himself a cup of coffee and then +answered: “Afraid I won’t be able to go with you, +Penny.”</p> +<p>“But Dad! Louise will be expecting you.”</p> +<p>“It’s not me she wants to see,” Mr. Parker corrected. +“I have an important engagement I can’t +break.”</p> +<p>Penny glanced quickly up. She was tempted to +ask her father if he intended to see Mrs. Deline. Recalling +that she had made her father a promise, she +wisely withheld comment. Instead she asked if she +might use the car.</p> +<p>“By all means,” he consented. “Just go easy on the +gasoline.”</p> +<p>Breakfast over, dishes were dispatched and the +camp put in order. By eleven o’clock Penny and her +father were in Sunset Beach.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_64">[64]</div> +<p>“Drop me anywhere,” Mr. Parker instructed +vaguely.</p> +<p>Leaving her father on a street corner, Penny drove +slowly toward the airport a mile and a quarter away. +There was little travel on the winding highway which +curled along the beach. A government jeep whizzed +past and two soldiers shouted and waved. Penny +waved back.</p> +<p>There was no need to hurry for Louise’s plane was +not yet due. Penny took her time and enjoyed the +ocean scenery. The tide was coming in and gulls +free-wheeled over the waves, dipping down at intervals +in search of food.</p> +<p>Gazing along the deserted beach, Penny was startled +to see a familiar feminine figure hastening toward +the lighthouse on Crag Point. The woman wore a +white scarf that half obscured her face, yet the girl +easily recognized her.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline!” she thought, idling the car. “She’s +certainly going to the lighthouse! I wonder if that +gruff old keeper will drive her away as he did me?”</p> +<p>Curious to learn what would happen, the girl drew +up at the side of the road. Mrs. Deline was too far +away to observe the automobile. Intent only upon +her own affairs, she walked swiftly along the beach +until she reached the base of the lighthouse.</p> +<p>“Now to see the fun!” chuckled Penny.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_65">[65]</div> +<p>The keeper had appeared on the platform and was +gazing down upon the visitor. He called something +to the woman that Penny could not hear. But to her +amazement, Mrs. Deline started up the iron stairway.</p> +<p>Penny waited expectantly. She was certain that +the keeper of the light would order Mrs. Deline away. +Instead, he greeted her with a hearty handshake as if +they were old friends. They entered the lighthouse +tower room together, and the heavy door closed behind +them.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_66">[66]</div> +<h2 id="c9"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">9</span> +<br /><i>A SURPRISE FROM THE SKY</i></h2> +<p>“Well, if that isn’t strange!” Penny muttered. “I +wasn’t permitted to set foot inside the lighthouse, but +in goes Mrs. Deline without a single question asked!”</p> +<p>Her curiosity aroused, the girl decided to wait and +watch. Twenty minutes elapsed. During that time +Mrs. Deline did not reappear. Penny grew tired of +her vigil.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline evidently intends to stay there a long +while,” she thought as she drove on. “For all I know, +she and the lighthouse keeper may be old friends. +They did greet each other as if they were acquainted.”</p> +<p>At the airport Penny parked on the crowded lot. +She dropped into the lunch room for a sandwich and +then wandered out on the cement runway. The noon +passenger plane presently was announced through the +loudspeaker system. A moment later Penny glimpsed +the big silver twin-motor transport gliding down over +the tree tops. As it taxied up to unload passengers, +she held her breath. Knowing that there had been +several last-minute cancellation of tickets, she was +afraid that Louise might not be aboard.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_67">[67]</div> +<p>But as the door of the big transport swung back, +her chum was the second passenger to alight. Fresh +and trim in a yellow wool suit, she flung herself into +Penny’s arms.</p> +<p>“Have a nice trip, Lou?”</p> +<p>“Oh, heavenly! Only it didn’t last long enough. +We were here almost before I knew we’d started. I +nearly lost my ticket to an Army Major too!”</p> +<p>“I was afraid you might not get here,” Penny +laughed, picking up Louise’s light over-night case. +“What happened to the Major?”</p> +<p>“Oh, at the last minute he changed his mind, so the +company decided I could have my ticket back. And +here I am! How’s camping?”</p> +<p>“Not much fun so far,” Penny confessed truthfully. +“But I can feel things starting to pick up.”</p> +<p>“We’ll have a wonderful time together.”</p> +<p>“You just bet we will!” Penny declared with emphasis. +“Had anything to eat?”</p> +<p>“Oh, yes, lunch was served on the plane.”</p> +<p>“Then we may as well start for camp. I have +oodles to tell you, Lou.”</p> +<p>Midway to the parking lot, Louise paused, calling +attention to a Flying Fortress that was coming in +against the wind.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_68">[68]</div> +<p>“Let’s watch it land,” she pleaded. “Did you ever +see such a beautiful ship?”</p> +<p>The huge Fortress came in fast for a perfect landing. +Crew members began to tumble out through +the door. One of the young men in captain’s uniform +evidently was a passenger for he carried a suitcase.</p> +<p>“Lou!” Penny grasped her chum’s arm. “That +flier looks like Jerry Livingston!”</p> +<p>“Oh, it couldn’t be!”</p> +<p>“All the same, I think it is!”</p> +<p>Penny was so excited that she barely could control +her voice. Jerry Livingston was one of her very best +friends, a former reporter on the <i>Riverview Star</i>. In +the days before he had joined the Army Air Force, +she and Jerry had shared many an exciting adventure. +However, since he had gone away there had been +only a few letters and those brief communications +had contained no real news.</p> +<p>“It <i>is</i> Jerry!” Penny cried an instant later. “Oh, +Lou, this must have been the surprise that Dad knew +about! How could he keep it from me?”</p> +<p>Breaking away from her chum, Penny darted across +the runway. As she called Jerry’s name, the young +man turned toward her. His handsome, wind-tanned +face became a brilliant smile. A dozen long strides +carried him to her side.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_69">[69]</div> +<p>“Penny!” he cried. He didn’t hesitate. He just +swept her into his arms and kissed her.</p> +<p>“Sorry, Penny,” Jerry apologized, his eyes twinkling. +“Guess I shouldn’t have done that. But when +you’ve not seen your one and only girl for going on +a year—”</p> +<p>“Your which?” Penny stammered, too confused to +blush.</p> +<p>“You are my one and only, you know,” Jerry +grinned. “Always were for that matter. Even in the +days when we tracked down news stories together.”</p> +<p>Louise came hurrying up. Jerry turned to greet +her and the conversation became less personal. But +from the way Louise smiled, Penny knew she had seen +the kiss and would demand lengthy explanations +later on.</p> +<p>“Jerry!” she cried, noticing the decorations on his +trim uniform. “They’ve given you the Distinguished +Flying Cross! And the Purple Heart! You didn’t +write a word about that.”</p> +<p>“Nothing to write.”</p> +<p>Indignantly, the girls pried the story from Jerry. +He had piloted a Flying Fortress in a highly successful +raid over the Romanian oil fields. To reach its +target, the Fortress had flown through flaming refineries, +so low to the ground that fire actually had +leaped up through the bomb bay of the plane. +Swarms of enemy fighter ships had been fought off. +Jerry’s plane was one of the few to get back to its +base safely.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_70">[70]</div> +<p>“I was luckier than some of the other fellows,” +Jerry said modestly. “That was all. Now they’ve +sent me home to rest up for a while.”</p> +<p>“Oh, that’s marvelous!” Penny said, guiding him toward +the waiting car. “You can spend all of your +spare time with us!”</p> +<p>Jerry grinned down at her. “I’d like nothing better. +But I’m not exactly on furlough.”</p> +<p>“I thought you just said—”</p> +<p>“I’m doing a special mission here at Sunset Beach +for the Army.”</p> +<p>“Anything you dare tell about?”</p> +<p>Jerry helped the girls into the car, stowed the suitcases +away, and then slid in beside Penny.</p> +<p>“I can’t tell you very much,” he replied quietly. +“But I can give you a general idea of why I’m here. +There’s a certain outlaw radio station that has been +causing the government considerable annoyance. I’ve +been sent here to try to trace its location.”</p> +<p>“And that’s why Dad’s here too!” Penny cried. +“So you two schemers intended to join forces all +along! A pity no one could let me know!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_71">[71]</div> +<p>“I didn’t want your father to tell you, because until +the last minute I wasn’t sure I was coming,” Jerry +explained. “The radio station assignment is only part +of the reason why I’m here.”</p> +<p>“What’s the other?” Penny asked as she started the +car.</p> +<p>“I’m on the lookout for an escaped German flier. +The fellow escaped from a Canadian prison camp and +was traced to this locality.”</p> +<p>“And you’re supposed to be taking a rest from +flying!”</p> +<p>“This assignment will be a vacation.”</p> +<p>“I’d call it anything but one,” Penny said indignantly. +Her face suddenly became grave. +“Jerry!”</p> +<p>“Yes?”</p> +<p>“What does that escaped prisoner look like?”</p> +<p>“Oh, I can’t describe him. I have a photograph in +my brief case. Why do you ask?”</p> +<p>“Maybe I’ve seen him.”</p> +<p>“Where?” Jerry could not hide a smile.</p> +<p>“Why at our camp in the woods!” Excitedly +Penny told of the bearded stranger who had robbed +the Parker stores of food and clothing. Her description +of the man was so vague that Jerry could make +little of it.</p> +<p>“I’m afraid your thief isn’t the man we’re after,” +he said kindly. “After I get to a hotel and open my +luggage, I’ll show you his picture.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_72">[72]</div> +<p>“And will you let me help you trail him?”</p> +<p>“Oh, sure,” Jerry answered, only half meaning it. +“By the way, drive me to the Crystal Inn. I have a +reservation there.”</p> +<p>Penny’s face fell.</p> +<p>“Anything wrong with the place?” Jerry inquired, +observing her change of expression.</p> +<p>Penny shook her head. “The place is all right. It’s +the people who stay there. Jerry—”</p> +<p>“Yes?”</p> +<p>“Are you susceptible to brunettes?”</p> +<p>“Never noticed it.”</p> +<p>“You’ll likely meet a Mrs. Deline at the hotel,” +Penny warned. “Don’t have a thing to do with +her.”</p> +<p>“Why should I?” Jerry was amused.</p> +<p>“She’s already made a jelly fish of Dad,” Penny +went on. “Jerry, stop grinning! This is serious.”</p> +<p>“Sorry, I didn’t know I was smiling.”</p> +<p>“I need your help, Jerry. The truth is, I’m terribly +worried about Dad.”</p> +<p>“If I know your father, there’s no need to worry +about him.”</p> +<p>“But you don’t understand this Mrs. Deline,” +Penny said desperately. “She’s a very clever, scheming +woman. Jerry, will you promise to help me try +to save Dad from her clutches?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_73">[73]</div> +<p>Jerry managed to keep his face straight. “I’ll do +my best,” he promised.</p> +<p>Penny drew a deep sigh. “Oh, I’m so glad you’re +here,” she murmured gratefully. “With you fighting +on my side, the war’s as good as won!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_74">[74]</div> +<h2 id="c10"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">10</span> +<br /><i>HELP FROM MR. EMORY</i></h2> +<p>With Jerry at Sunset Beach, the vacation already +promised to take on a rosy hue. Penny was so +thrilled to be with her friends again that she paid scant +heed to her driving. Several times, enroute to the +Crystal Inn, Louise had to warn her to steer more +carefully.</p> +<p>“Oh, Jerry, now that you’re here the fun will +start!” Penny declared happily. “You’ve no idea how +dull things have been without you.”</p> +<p>“And that goes double,” Jerry said with emphasis. +“How’s your father?”</p> +<p>“Oh, fine!” Penny laughed. “Camping has made +him cross though. By the way, did he know you +were coming?”</p> +<p>“Yes, I sent him a wire.”</p> +<p>“I thought so! Dad’s been keeping it from me. +Why all the secrecy, I wonder?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_75">[75]</div> +<p>“Well, my trip here isn’t exactly a pleasure jaunt. +And if I have luck, I’ll be gone again in a few days.”</p> +<p>“I certainly hope you have no luck then,” Penny +said with a laugh.</p> +<p>The car drew up at the Crystal Inn and Jerry +unloaded his suitcase. He was taller, Penny thought, +or at least more filled out. The trim uniform set off +his broad shoulders. As he bent to pick up his luggage, +a group of women on the hotel veranda turned +to stare at him.</p> +<p>“I’ll check in and clean up a bit,” Jerry said. +“Then where can I meet you girls?”</p> +<p>“Oh, we’ll be somewhere on the beach,” Penny replied +carelessly. “Do hurry, Jerry. We have a million +things to talk over.”</p> +<p>The girls parked the car not far from the hotel. As +they walked along, scuffing their shoes in the loose +sand, they saw Mrs. Deline coming toward them from +the direction of Crag Point.</p> +<p>“She’s evidently been at the lighthouse all this +time!” Penny commented in an undertone. “Now +how did she get in there for a visit when I couldn’t?”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline saw that she would meet the girls. +Frowning, she glanced quickly toward the boardwalk +as if seeking an avenue of escape. However, she +could not avoid meeting them without appearing to +do so deliberately.</p> +<p>“How do you do,” she greeted Penny coldly.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_76">[76]</div> +<p>Penny paused to introduce Louise. Mrs. Deline +acknowledged the girl with an indifferent nod. +Somewhat confused, Louise nervously twisted a silver +ring she wore. It slipped from her finger and fell +into the loose sand.</p> +<p>“Oh, how awkward of me!” she exclaimed, and +stooped to retrieve it.</p> +<p>The ring buried itself deeper in the sand.</p> +<p>“You’ll lose it entirely if you’re not careful!” +Penny warned. “Here, let me help you.”</p> +<p>Getting down on their knees, the girls sifted the +sand with their hands. Mrs. Deline seemed amused +by their difficulties and did not offer to help.</p> +<p>“Well, I must be getting on to the hotel,” she said +casually. “I took a long walk this afternoon and I’m +tired.”</p> +<p>“To the lighthouse?” Penny commented, before +she stopped to think.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline glanced at her sharply. “No, not to +the lighthouse,” she replied in a tone meant to put +the girl in her place. “I shouldn’t think of walking +that far.”</p> +<p>“But I thought I saw you there.”</p> +<p>“You saw me?” Mrs. Deline laughed. “Well, my +dear, you certainly were mistaken. I walked to the +12th Street bridge. No farther.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_77">[77]</div> +<p>Penny started to reply, then thought better of it. +There was no point in arguing with Mrs. Deline. +However, she was certain she had seen the widow +at the lighthouse. Why the woman should deny it +she could not imagine.</p> +<p>After Mrs. Deline had gone, Penny and Louise +searched in vain for the missing ring. They knew +it could not be many inches away, yet it kept eluding +them.</p> +<p>“Oh, I can’t afford to lose the ring!” Louise wailed.</p> +<p>“How valuable is it?”</p> +<p>“It’s not worth much from a money standpoint. I +drew it as a prize in a piece of wedding cake and I’ve +always kept it as a good luck piece.”</p> +<p>“We’ll find it,” Penny said confidently. “That is, +if the tide doesn’t catch us first.”</p> +<p>Just as she spoke, a wave came rippling up the +beach. It broke only a few feet away, showering the +girls with spray and wetting their shoes.</p> +<p>“If the tide flows over this spot, I never will find the +ring,” Louise cried in vexation. “Such wretched +luck!”</p> +<p>“Having trouble?” inquired a deep masculine voice.</p> +<p>Penny and Louise raised their heads. Unnoticed +by them, a stranger had approached. The man wore +a wet bathing suit plastered with sand. He had on +glasses and a moment elapsed before Penny recognized +him as the same fisherman who had warned her +about the tide at Crag Point.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_78">[78]</div> +<p>“I’m George Emory,” he introduced himself. +“Have you lost something?”</p> +<p>“My ring,” Louise explained.</p> +<p>The man helped the girls search for the missing +trinket. By now waves were creeping higher and +higher on the beach. A particularly big one sent +Penny and Louise scurrying for safety.</p> +<p>“It’s no use looking any longer for the ring,” +Louise gave up. “Perhaps I can find it after the tide +turns.”</p> +<p>“By then it will be washed away,” replied Mr. +Emory. “Ah! What’s this?”</p> +<p>He stooped to pick a shiny object from the sand.</p> +<p>“It’s my ring!” Louise cried in delight. “Oh, thank +you for finding it!”</p> +<p>The three retreated to higher ground. As Penny +and Louise were about to start for the hotel, Mr. +Emory suggested that they might like to share a picnic +lunch with him. Neither of the girls was hungry, but +to offend the man after he had found Louise’s ring +was unthinkable. Accordingly, they accompanied +him to one of the gaily painted wooden umbrellas +along the beach. Beneath its shade Mr. Emory spread +a paper tablecloth and produced ample supplies of +sandwiches, fruit and lemonade.</p> +<p>“Were you expecting to eat all this food yourself?” +Penny asked in amazement.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_79">[79]</div> +<p>“No, I was hoping to find a companion who would +share it,” replied Mr. Emory. “The truth is, I’m a +pretty lonely old fellow.”</p> +<p>Penny and Louise stole a quick look at the stranger. +By no stretch of the imagination could they call him +old. Judging from appearances, he was not yet forty +years old.</p> +<p>“My wife died a few years ago,” Mr. Emory explained +sadly. “Since then I’ve been like a ship without +a rudder. I have plenty of money, but I don’t get +much enjoyment out of life. I go wherever it suits +my fancy, stay until I weary of it, then move on.”</p> +<p>“Oh, I see,” Penny murmured with a show of sympathy.</p> +<p>She felt ashamed of herself that the story did not +move her more deeply. Mr. Emory evidently was a +lonely fellow, deserving of companionship. Yet for +some reason, he failed to interest her.</p> +<p>“Have you been at Sunset Beach long?” she inquired +politely.</p> +<p>“Oh, about a month. I know every nook and +cranny along the shore.”</p> +<p>“You do?” Penny asked, and her interest revived. +“Are there many caves near Sunset Beach?”</p> +<p>“Plenty of them, though none very close. There +are several near the lighthouse, back among the rocks. +Crystal Cave probably is the most interesting. Then +there are half a dozen scattered on up the shore. +Interested in caves?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_80">[80]</div> +<p>“Oh, in a general way,” Penny replied carelessly.</p> +<p>“Penny is interested in anything that suggests mystery,” +Louise volunteered with a grin.</p> +<p>“Mystery?”</p> +<p>“Lou’s joking,” Penny said quickly. She gave her +chum a hard look which was not lost upon Mr. +Emory.</p> +<p>“Why, Penny!” Louise refused to be silenced. +“Only a few minutes ago you were telling me about +a radio broadcast said to come from a cave!”</p> +<p>“That was just my idea,” Penny said, confused. +She jumped hastily to her feet. “We really should +be going, Lou.”</p> +<p>“Oh, don’t hurry away.” Mr. Emory offered Louise +another sandwich. “Speaking of mysterious radio +stations, I’ve heard of one that is said to be located in a +cave somewhere along these shores. Fact is, I’ve +searched for it.”</p> +<p>“You have?” Penny asked, sinking back into the +sand. “Any luck?”</p> +<p>“None. But I did manage to kill quite a few afternoons. +I take it that your father came to Sunset +Beach to help the authorities search for the station. +Right?”</p> +<p>“Why, whatever made you think that?” Penny +asked, instantly on guard. “Do you know my +father?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_81">[81]</div> +<p>“I regret I haven’t the honor. I chanced to overhear +a conversation at the hotel.”</p> +<p>“Oh,” Penny murmured. She was certain that the +information could have leaked out in only one way. +Her father had told Mrs. Deline, who in turn had +spread the news about the hotel.</p> +<p>“I trust I’m not inquiring into secrets,” Mr. Emory +went on cheerfully. “Fact of the matter is, I might +be able to help your father.”</p> +<p>“I’m sure Dad will want to talk with you.”</p> +<p>“I’ll look forward to meeting your father. Think +you can arrange it?”</p> +<p>“Why, I suppose so,” Penny said, though with no +great enthusiasm. Again she experienced a queer, +uneasy feeling. She did not entirely trust Mr. Emory.</p> +<p>The man smiled and seemed to relax. As the girls +arose to leave he tried once more to detain them.</p> +<p>“See that old fellow down the beach?” he inquired, +pointing to an aged man who was picking up objects +from the sand with a sharp-pointed stick.</p> +<p>“Yes, what about him?” Penny asked, turning to +stare. “Just an ordinary beachcomber, isn’t he?”</p> +<p>“I’d not call Old Jake Skagway ordinary,” Mr. +Emory corrected. “If you’re really interested in +solving the radio station mystery, I’d advise you to +keep watch of that rascal.”</p> +<p>“But why him?” Penny asked.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_82">[82]</div> +<p>“I can’t explain,” Mr. Emory said with finality. +“It’s just a tip. Take it or leave it.”</p> +<p>Yawning, he stretched himself full length on the +sand and turned his back to the girls.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_83">[83]</div> +<h2 id="c11"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">11</span> +<br /><i>A MAN OF MYSTERY</i></h2> +<p>The following day when Penny told her +father of Mr. Emory’s desire to meet him, Mr. Parker +showed little interest.</p> +<p>“I’ve no time to waste getting acquainted with +strangers,” he said. “Why is the man so eager to +know me?”</p> +<p>“He thinks he may be able to help you locate that +hidden radio station.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker’s annoyance visibly increased. “Penny,” +he said severely, “you’ve evidently been talking out +of turn.”</p> +<p>“I didn’t mean to let him know why you’re at Sunset +Beach, Dad. It sort of slipped out.”</p> +<p>Louise, who was washing the breakfast dishes, spoke +quickly.</p> +<p>“It was my fault,” she insisted. “Penny tried to +stop me, but I gave the information before I thought.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_84">[84]</div> +<p>“Well, it doesn’t matter,” Mr. Parker assured her +kindly. “I came here mostly for a vacation. If I +should be lucky enough to dig up a few facts about +the radio station, well and good. If not, no harm will +have been done.”</p> +<p>“You sent for Jerry to help you?” Penny inquired +curiously.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker shook his head. “No, I knew he was +coming, but I didn’t send for him. If I had, I’m afraid +the Army wouldn’t have been obliging enough to +have filled my order.”</p> +<p>Penny helped Louise put away the camp dishes and +pick up loose papers. It was only eight-thirty but +already most of the work had been done. With +Louise to help, camping no longer was a burden. +Even Mr. Parker seemed to have moments of enjoying +the outdoor life.</p> +<p>“Anyone riding to Sunset Beach with me?” he +inquired cheerfully. “I have a date with Jerry this +morning.”</p> +<p>Penny and Louise both wanted to go. They washed +at the brook, changed into becoming “town” dresses, +and soon were ready.</p> +<p>At the Crystal Inn, Jerry was not to be found. A +clerk explained that the young man had left the hotel +a half hour earlier but was expected to return soon.</p> +<p>“He probably went somewhere for breakfast or a +walk,” Mr. Parker remarked, sinking into a comfortable +chair. “I’ll wait for him.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_85">[85]</div> +<p>Penny and Louise loitered in the lobby. Presently +Mrs. Deline came from the dining room and Mr. +Parker politely arose to greet her. The widow took +a chair beside him and they began to chat in an animated +way.</p> +<p>“Let’s get away from here!” Penny muttered to +Louise. “I don’t like the scenery.”</p> +<p>The girls went outside into the warm sunshine. +Because the Parker automobile was at the curb they +climbed into it and sat watching the sea.</p> +<p>“Why do you dislike Mrs. Deline so intensely?” +Louise presently asked her chum.</p> +<p>“Because she’s aiming to be my stepmother, that’s +why!”</p> +<p>“Oh, Penny!” Louise laughed outright. “I’m sure +you have a mistaken idea about the entire situation. +Your father isn’t serious in liking her.”</p> +<p>“Then he’s certainly developed remarkable talents +for acting,” Penny retorted with a sniff. “I wish +we’d never come to Sunset Beach.”</p> +<p>“You’d be willing to forego the mystery?”</p> +<p>“Who cares about a radio station?” Penny asked +crossly. “Dad won’t tell me anything about the case, +and probably Jerry won’t either. It seems to be one +of those affairs for the experts only.”</p> +<p>“If I know you, Penny, you’ll manage to get in on +the affair,” Louise said, her eyes twinkling.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_86">[86]</div> +<p>Penny turned on the ignition and started the car. +“I’m just not interested,” she announced flatly. “Mrs. +Deline has taken all the fun out of me. Want to go +for a ride?”</p> +<p>“Where?”</p> +<p>“Oh, just up the beach.”</p> +<p>“Isn’t it dangerous to drive on the sand?”</p> +<p>“Everyone does it at low tide. The sand is hard +and firm along this stretch of beach.”</p> +<p>Louise offered no further objection, so Penny +drove slowly away from the hotel. The car rode on +silken tires, making only a soft swishing sound as it +rolled smoothly over the sand.</p> +<p>“Oh, this is fun!” Louise cried in delight.</p> +<p>“We might drive to the lighthouse,” Penny proposed, +steering to avoid two bathers who crossed in +front of the car.</p> +<p>Following the curve of the beach, the girls kept +on until the sand became so soft that they were afraid +to drive farther. The lighthouse was close by. Penny, +curious to learn what sort of reception the keeper +would accord her on the second visit, proposed to +Louise that they call there.</p> +<p>“If he let Mrs. Deline visit the tower why can’t +we?” she argued. “Come along, let’s try to get in!”</p> +<p>Abandoning the car on the beach, they waded +through the dunes, climbed a fence, and ultimately +reached the base of the tower. No one seemed to be +in evidence. Penny started boldly up the iron steps. +However, before she had gone very far, the keeper, +Jim McCoy, came out on the platform.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_87">[87]</div> +<p>“Didn’t I tell you no visitors are allowed here?” he +called down angrily.</p> +<p>“I saw a lady come here yesterday!” Penny returned.</p> +<p>“You must have dreamed it,” retorted the lighthouse +keeper. “No visitors allowed. Don’t make +me tell you again!”</p> +<p>Penny retreated, decidedly crushed.</p> +<p>“You asked for it, kitten,” Louise teased as they +walked toward the car. “I don’t blame the keeper +for not wanting visitors.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline was there,” Penny insisted stubbornly. +“Why should he deny it?”</p> +<p>Half way to the car, the girls paused to pick up a +few large shells lying in the deep sand. The task became +an absorbing one. Before they realized it, the +sun was high overhead and their faces were being +burned by the direct rays.</p> +<p>“Let’s go,” Louise urged. “The tide turned a long +while ago. We should be returning to the hotel.”</p> +<p>“Okay,” Penny agreed. She stooped to pick up +another shell. As she straightened, she observed an +old man in ragged clothing coming down the beach.</p> +<p>“Lou,” she said in a low tone, “there’s that same +man Mr. Emory was telling us about!”</p> +<p>“The beachcomber?” Louise turned to stare.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_88">[88]</div> +<p>“Yes, and he’s coming this way. Perhaps it might +be worth while to watch him.”</p> +<p>“He’s not seen us yet.”</p> +<p>Penny glanced about for a hiding place. The only +one that offered was a huge sand dune. Pulling Louise +along with her, she crouched down out of sight.</p> +<p>In a moment the old beachcomber came along. He +was whistling and seemed to have not a care in the +world. His face, viewed at close range, was weather-beaten, +his hair uncombed, and his clothing had not +been washed in many a day.</p> +<p>“What’s so mysterious about him?” Louise whispered. +“Why did Mr. Emory say he’d bear watching?”</p> +<p>“Maybe he’s not really a beachcomber,” Penny returned, +low. “He may be an Enemy Agent in disguise.”</p> +<p>“You have Enemy Agents on the brain!” Louise +chuckled. “Likewise, man-snatching widows.”</p> +<p>The beachcomber passed within a few feet of the +girls. He crossed the courtyard of the lighthouse +and was seen to take a trail which led amid the rocks.</p> +<p>“Lou, perhaps he’s going to one of the caves!” +Penny cried. “You know Mr. Emory said this locality +is honeycombed with them.”</p> +<p>“Let him go,” Louise answered indifferently. “It’s +lunch time and I’m hungry.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_89">[89]</div> +<p>“Your appetite will have to wait. I’m going to +follow that man!”</p> +<p>“Oh, Penny.”</p> +<p>“But this may be important.”</p> +<p>“And it may be just another of your so-called +bright ideas,” Louise retorted. “Well, lead on, and +let’s get it over with.”</p> +<p>The beachcomber already had disappeared amid +the mass of piled-up rock farther back from shore. +Penny had marked the locality well with her eye. +She was able to lead Louise to the place where he +had vanished.</p> +<p>“See, there’s a well-worn trail,” she indicated triumphantly. +“He must have taken it.”</p> +<p>They followed the path, and a moment later caught +a fleeting glimpse of the beachcomber. At times the +trail was so narrow that the girls barely could squeeze +between the rocks. Wind whistled around the cliffs, +whipping hair and blowing skirts.</p> +<p>Unexpectedly, Penny, who was in the lead, came +to the low entranceway of a cave.</p> +<p>“He must have gone in there!” she declared excitedly. +“Listen!”</p> +<p>From deep within the cave the girls could hear a +strange sound.</p> +<p>“Rushing water!” Louise said in awe. “The Cave +must have a waterfall or an underground river.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_90">[90]</div> +<p>“We’ll soon know.” Penny started into the cave +only to have Louise clutch at her hand.</p> +<p>“Don’t be silly, Penny. We have no flashlight.”</p> +<p>“But we can’t let that beachcomber get away. We +want to learn what he does.”</p> +<p>“I can bear up without knowing.”</p> +<p>“Well, I can’t,” Penny announced with equal firmness.</p> +<p>“But it may be dangerous. Let’s go back to the +hotel and get Jerry or your father.”</p> +<p>Penny hesitated, then shook her head. “You stay +here if you like, Lou,” she replied. “I’m going inside.”</p> +<p>Before her chum could detain her, she stooped low +and crawled into the narrow, dark tunnel.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_91">[91]</div> +<h2 id="c12"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">12</span> +<br /><i>CAUGHT BY THE TIDE</i></h2> +<p>Unwilling to be left behind, Louise followed +her chum into the dark cavern. Once she and Penny +were well beyond the yawning mouth of the cave, +they could not see a foot ahead of them. Guided by +the sound of rushing water, they groped their way +along a damp wall.</p> +<p>“This is awful!” Louise whispered nervously. +“Let’s turn back.”</p> +<p>Penny might have yielded to her chum’s coaxing +but at that moment the tunnel broadened out and became +lighter. Directly ahead a series of steps led +down to a lower room of the cave.</p> +<p>“This place must be safe enough or steps wouldn’t +have been built here,” she whispered. “Don’t be +nervous, Lou. We may discover something important.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_92">[92]</div> +<p>Louise muttered that they were more likely to +break their necks. However, she cautiously followed +Penny down the rock-hewn steps. Half way +down, they both paused. From below came a weird +sound.</p> +<p>“What was that?” Louise whispered.</p> +<p>“It sounded for all the world like the note of a +pipe organ!” Penny observed. “There it is again—a +different tone this time.”</p> +<p>Noiselessly the girls moved on down the steps. +Ahead of them they now could see a moving light +which undoubtedly was a flash lantern carried by the +beachcomber. Drawing closer, they saw the man +himself. In the great cavern his shadow appeared +grotesque and huge.</p> +<p>“What is he doing?” Louise whispered in awe.</p> +<p>The man was unaware that he had been followed. +He stood in the center of the great chamber, gazing +with wrapt expression at the stalagmites which rose +in strange formations from the cave floor. The girls +could hear him muttering to himself. At the risk of +being seen they moved closer.</p> +<p>“Music! Music!” the old man mumbled. “Talk +about your pipe organs! They ain’t in it with <i>this</i>!”</p> +<p>He held a long stick in his hand and with it began +to explore the row of stalagmites, striking them one +by one, at first with a slow tempo and then faster and +faster. The weird sounds echoed and reached +through the galleries of the cavern.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_93">[93]</div> +<p>“Pretty!” the old man prattled. “It’s the music o’ +Heaven. There ain’t no music to equal it.”</p> +<p>Again the beachcomber struck the stalagmites, listening +raptly while the sounds died slowly away.</p> +<p>“Come on, Penny,” Louise urged, tugging at her +hand. “Let’s get out of here. That old goof has +lost his buttons.”</p> +<p>Decidedly crestfallen, Penny permitted herself to +be pulled along the passage and up the steps. As the +girls groped their way to the cave’s mouth, they still +could hear the weird echoing tones.</p> +<p>“That was a good joke on you!” Louise teased. +“You thought you were going to find a hidden radio +station!”</p> +<p>“Well, we did find a cave,” Penny said defensively.</p> +<p>“We didn’t exactly discover it,” Louise amended. +“This must be Crystal Cave. Seemingly that old +beachcomber regards it as his own personal property.”</p> +<p>“Mr. Emory certainly gave us a wrong steer. A +mysterious character, my eye!”</p> +<p>“You’ll admit that the old fellow is interesting,” +Louise laughed. “However, I doubt he’ll warrant +much attention from the FBI.”</p> +<p>“All right, laugh,” Penny retorted grimly. “You +think my detective efforts are a joke anyway.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_94">[94]</div> +<p>“No, I don’t, Penny. But I will say I doubt you’ll +have success tracing a hidden radio station. After +all, it’s a problem that has the State authorities baffled. +Not to mention Uncle Sam’s Army.”</p> +<p>The girls stepped from the cave out into the brilliant +sunshine. Gazing toward the sea, they were +amazed to see how high the tide had risen. Giant +waves were washing very close to the Parker automobile +left on the beach.</p> +<p>“Ye fishes!” Penny exclaimed in horror. “I forgot +all about the car!”</p> +<p>“And the tide’s coming in fast!”</p> +<p>“The Point will be cut off in a few more minutes!” +Penny added, recalling Mr. Emory’s warning. “We’ll +have to travel, and travel fast!”</p> +<p>Scrambling down from the rocks, the girls plunged +through the dunes to the beach. A wind was blowing +and the sea had an angry look.</p> +<p>“If just one wave strikes the car, the wheels will +sink in the sand, and then we’ll be in it!” Penny cried.</p> +<p>With increasing alarm she noted that sand was +damp within a foot of the rear wheels. And as she +jerked open the car door, a greedy wave nipped again +at the rubber.</p> +<p>“We’ll soon be out of here,” Louise said encouragingly.</p> +<p>Penny stepped on the starter and to her relief the +motor caught instantly. In great haste she turned +the car around, circling away from the inrushing sea.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_95">[95]</div> +<p>“Careful!” Louise warned. “The sand is dreadfully +soft this far up shore.”</p> +<p>Too late Penny realized the same thing. She could +feel the car starting to bog down. The motor began +to labor. Then the car stalled completely.</p> +<p>“We’re stuck!” she gasped.</p> +<p>Both girls sprang out to look at the wheels. Their +spirits sank. On one side, front and rear tires were +bogged deep in sand.</p> +<p>“Start the engine again!” Louise urged desperately. +“I’ll try to push.”</p> +<p>Penny obeyed, but her chum’s puny strength made +not the slightest impression upon the car. It could +not be moved a foot. The spinning wheels only +drove deeper and deeper into the sand.</p> +<p>“What shall we do?” Louise asked helplessly. She +turned to stare at the incoming sea. Each wave was +breaking a little closer to the car.</p> +<p>“This place will be under in another twenty minutes,” +Penny calculated. “Even if the car isn’t washed +away, the salt water will ruin it. How did we ever +get into such a mess?”</p> +<p>“Just by being careless. If only we weren’t so far +from the hotel!”</p> +<p>“I’ll run to the lighthouse,” Penny decided desperately. +“Maybe the keeper will help us.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_96">[96]</div> +<p>Both girls were badly frightened, not for their own +safety, but because they feared that the car would be +damaged beyond repair. Once the waves began to +strike it, it would sink deeper and deeper into the +sand. Salt water would corrode all of the bright +chromium.</p> +<p>“We’ve no time to waste!” Penny cried, darting +away.</p> +<p>The girls plunged through the sand drifts to the +lighthouse. Evidently the keeper already had observed +their plight, for he was standing on the upper +platform peering down into the courtyard.</p> +<p>“Our car is stuck in the sand!” Penny shouted. +“Can you help us get it out?”</p> +<p>“No, I can’t,” the keeper answered gruffly. “You +should have watched the tide.”</p> +<p>“There’s no one else to help us,” Penny pleaded. +“Just a little push—”</p> +<p>“I’m forbidden to leave my post.”</p> +<p>“Then will you telephone to the Inn? Or to a +garage?”</p> +<p>“I could ’phone but it wouldn’t do any good,” the +keeper said reluctantly. “Your car will be under +water before a tow-car could get here.”</p> +<p>Exasperated by the man’s unwillingness to help, +Louise and Penny ran back to the car. Already waves +were lapping against the rear wheels. The situation +seemed hopeless.</p> +<p>“Shall I try to push again?” Louise asked.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_97">[97]</div> +<p>“It wouldn’t do any good. We’re not strong +enough.” In desperation, Penny’s gaze wandered +down the deserted shore. Suddenly she saw a lone +fisherman who was wading through the surf. She +recognized him as George Emory.</p> +<p>“He’ll help us!” she cried confidently.</p> +<p>The girls shouted Mr. Emory’s name. Apparently +he heard, for he turned his head quickly. Their +plight, they thought, must be instantly evident, but +Mr. Emory did not seem to comprehend. He waved +his hand as if in friendly greeting, and then, reeling +in his fish line, turned and walked away from them.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_98">[98]</div> +<h2 id="c13"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">13</span> +<br /><i>A HIDDEN PACKAGE</i></h2> +<p>“Why, Mr. Emory doesn’t understand!” Penny +cried, aghast. “Can’t he see that we’re stuck here +with the tide rolling in?”</p> +<p>The girls shouted again and again. If the man +heard, he gave no sign.</p> +<p>“I don’t believe he wanted to help us!” Penny declared +furiously. “Probably he’s afraid he’ll over-strain +himself pushing!”</p> +<p>Unwilling to give up without a last try, she sprang +into the car and once more started the engine. It +roared and labored but could not pull the vehicle. +Sick with despair, Penny allowed the motor to idle. +She slumped behind the steering wheel, only to +straighten suddenly as she thought she heard her +name called.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_99">[99]</div> +<p>Louise too heard the cry for she turned quickly +toward the main road some yards back from the +beach. A young man in uniform was running across +the dunes toward the girls.</p> +<p>“It’s Jerry!” Penny cried jubilantly. “He’ll help +us!”</p> +<p>“He will if he can,” Louise corrected. “The tide’s +coming in so fast now. I doubt anyone can get us +out of here now.”</p> +<p>Jerry did not waste time asking questions. Taking +in the situation at a glance, he instructed Penny to +remain at the wheel. With the motor racing, he and +Louise pushed with all their strength. At first the +rear wheels kept spinning in the sand. A great wave +slapped the rear end of the car, spraying Louise from +head to foot.</p> +<p>“It’s no use!” she gasped. “We can’t do it.”</p> +<p>“Yes, we can!” Jerry insisted. “Try once more, +Louise.”</p> +<p>Again they pushed and this time the car actually +moved a few feet before it bogged down. Encouraged, +Jerry and Louise tried harder than before. The +wheels suddenly struck firm sand, dug in, and the +car began to creep forward. Penny kept it moving +until she was sure the footing beneath the tires was +solid. Then she pulled up so that Jerry and Louise +might leap aboard.</p> +<p>“Drive as fast as you can for the hotel!” Jerry instructed +crisply. “We’ll be lucky to make it.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_100">[100]</div> +<p>Where an hour before the roadway along the +beach had been wide and ample, there now was only +a fringe of white sand. To avoid the incoming waves, +Penny had to drive dangerously close to the dunes. +And midway to the hotel, they came to a flooded +stretch of beach.</p> +<p>“We’ll have to risk it,” Jerry advised as Penny +hesitated to drive on.</p> +<p>The water was not deep but the sand was wet and +treacherous. Choosing a moment between breakers, +Penny braved it, and to her intense relief the car +rolled through without sinking down.</p> +<p>“It’s clear sailing now,” Jerry said as a wider strip +of beach opened before them. “We’re well beyond +the Point.”</p> +<p>Mr. Emory was walking along the shore and as the +car went past, he waved his hand in a friendly way. +Penny did not bother to return the salute, pretending +she did not see him.</p> +<p>“I’m sure he knew we were in trouble and didn’t +want to help,” she told Jerry. “The more I see of +that man the less I like him.”</p> +<p>“Who is he anyhow?”</p> +<p>“Just a vacationer. He got Lou and me all excited +yesterday with his talk about that hidden radio station.”</p> +<p>“How do you mean?” Jerry asked with interest.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_101">[101]</div> +<p>Penny repeated the conversation, and mentioned +how Mr. Emory had suggested that the old beachcomber +was a mysterious character that would bear +watching.</p> +<p>“Not old Jake Skagway?” Jerry asked, amused.</p> +<p>“I believe that was his name.”</p> +<p>“Jake’s the only beachcomber I know hereabouts. +He makes his living picking up things on the beach +and selling them. Folks say he buries some of his +loot in the caves.”</p> +<p>“How do you know so much about him, Jerry?”</p> +<p>“Oh, I used to run down to Sunset Beach real often +years ago. I know this locality like a book. Guess +that’s why the Army sent me here to do a little scouting +around.”</p> +<p>Penny waited expectantly, but Jerry offered no +more information as to the reason for his visit to Sunset +Beach.</p> +<p>“Probably Lou and I were taken in by Jake Skagway,” +she admitted after a moment. “If we hadn’t +followed him into the cave, we certainly wouldn’t +have involved ourselves in such difficulties.”</p> +<p>Upon reaching the Crystal Inn a few minutes +later, the girls searched for Mr. Parker. He was nowhere +to be found. After waiting for a time, they +left the car with Jerry and hiked to the forest camp. +There the early afternoon was devoted to camp tasks. +When Mr. Parker still did not come, Penny proposed +that they return to Sunset Beach for a plunge in the +surf.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_102">[102]</div> +<p>“Too cold,” Louise shivered.</p> +<p>“Well, let’s go down to Sunset Beach anyhow,” +Penny urged. “I get restless just sitting here in +camp.”</p> +<p>“You know you want to see Jerry again,” Louise +teased. “’Fess up.”</p> +<p>“All right, I do want to see him,” Penny admitted +unabashed. “Jerry’s my very best friend. I’ve not +been with him in months and I suppose in a few days +he’ll be shot off to goodness-knows-where.”</p> +<p>“He’s not told you very much about why he came +here.”</p> +<p>“No,” Penny said briefly. The subject was a sore +one with her. She felt that both her father and Jerry +were keeping secrets.</p> +<p>The tide was still high when the girls reached the +beach, but the flow was outward. Sprawling in the +warm sand, they watched the gulls.</p> +<p>“Wonder what became of Jerry and Dad?” Penny +speculated. “They’re probably together somewhere.”</p> +<p>“Or with Mrs. Deline,” Louise suggested wickedly.</p> +<p>She was sorry that she had spoken for Penny’s face +immediately became as black as a thundercloud.</p> +<p>“Sorry,” Louise apologized. “I was only joking.”</p> +<p>Penny continued to scowl for at that moment she +glimpsed Mrs. Deline walking rapidly down the +beach. The widow came from the direction of the +lighthouse and was alone. To avoid the incoming +waves she waded ankle deep through the great sand +ridges along the drift fence.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_103">[103]</div> +<p>“That’s queer,” Penny muttered, sitting up.</p> +<p>“What is?”</p> +<p>“Why, Mrs. Deline apparently has been at the +lighthouse again. What’s she doing now?”</p> +<p>The widow had paused. Carefully she gazed up +and down the deserted shore, but she did not see +Penny and Louise who were hidden from view by +a sand dune. However, by raising up slightly, they +could see her plainly.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline carried a package of considerable size +under her arm. Seemingly satisfied that no one was +at hand to observe her actions, she moved swiftly to +one of the sand dunes near the drift fence. As the +girls watched in amazement, she dug a deep hole and +buried the package. Her work completed, she carefully +brushed sand over the spot and obliterated her +own footprints one by one.</p> +<p>“What was the idea of that?” Louise asked in bewilderment.</p> +<p>“That’s what I want to know!” Penny muttered. +“We’ll wait until she leaves and then find out the contents +of that package!”</p> +<p>But Mrs. Deline did not immediately go away. Instead +she sat down in the sand close by. The girls +could not see very well but they thought she was +writing something on the skirt of her white suit.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_104">[104]</div> +<p>“Why is she doing that?” Louise asked in bewilderment.</p> +<p>“I’ll bet a cookie she’s writing down the location +of what she hid in the sand dune!” Penny speculated. +“That’s so she can find it again!”</p> +<p>“But why write it on her skirt? And why should +she hide anything here on the beach?”</p> +<p>“Because she’s a spy!” Penny declared triumphantly. +“I’ve been suspicious of her from the first!”</p> +<p>“Yes, you have, darling,” agreed Louise. “But +would a spy necessarily hide a package? If Mrs. +Deline had information to communicate wouldn’t she +send it to her superiors? Besides, Sunset Beach isn’t +even an important manufacturing town.”</p> +<p>“That’s true. But I’ve heard Dad say that the +Coast Guards watch this place closely. Because of its +isolation and jagged coastline it’s considered a likely +spot for surprise night landings by the Enemy.”</p> +<p>“Only this morning you thought old Jake Skagway +was a rascal,” Louise chuckled. “You don’t catch +me falling for your theories this time.”</p> +<p>“Then you have no interest in that hidden package?”</p> +<p>“Of course I have! I merely don’t agree that Mrs. +Deline is a spy.”</p> +<p>“Quiet!” Penny warned. “Here she comes!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_105">[105]</div> +<p>Mrs. Deline had arisen from the sand and came rapidly +down the beach. She did not see the girls until +she was very close to them. Involuntarily, she +paused, and looked somewhat disconcerted. Recovering, +she spoke coldly.</p> +<p>“Hello,” Penny responded, her gaze on the +woman’s white flannel skirt. It bore not a single tell-tale +mark.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline went on down the beach.</p> +<p>“You see,” Louise whispered when the woman was +beyond hearing, “she didn’t write anything on her +dress.”</p> +<p>“But we saw her do it!”</p> +<p>“We only thought we did.”</p> +<p>“Maybe she wrote it in invisible ink.”</p> +<p>“Oh, Penny, you certainly have an imagination,” +Louise sighed.</p> +<p>“I suppose I imagined about the package too?”</p> +<p>“No, she really did bury something in the sand.”</p> +<p>“Then what are we waiting for?” Penny demanded, +leaping to her feet. “Let’s dig it up, and +then maybe we’ll have the answer to a few of our +questions.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_106">[106]</div> +<h2 id="c14"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">14</span> +<br /><i>VOICE FROM THE CAVE</i></h2> +<p>From a distance Penny and Louise had marked well +the spot where Mrs. Deline had buried the package. +But as they approached the drift fence all of the dunes +seemed strikingly similar in appearance. They could +not agree as to the exact mound which contained the +hidden package.</p> +<p>“It was buried in this one, I think,” Penny said, +starting to dig. “Mrs. Deline certainly did a good job +of covering her tracks.”</p> +<p>“You’re wasting time working on that dune,” +Louise insisted. “I’ll get busy over here and turn up +the package in nothing flat.”</p> +<p>Selecting a mound of sand several feet from Penny, +she began to dig with a will. The mysterious package +proved elusive. Scarcely had the girls started work +than a few raindrops splattered down.</p> +<p>“Oh, it’s going to storm!” Louise exclaimed, turning +startled eyes toward the dark sea.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_107">[107]</div> +<p>The rain came down faster and faster. Faced with +a choice of abandoning the search or being drenched, +the girls decided to make a dash for the hotel.</p> +<p>As they darted up the steps at the Crystal Inn, +they were surprised to see Mrs. Deline sitting on the +veranda. A spyglass lay in her lap. Whether she +had been watching the sea or their own antics they +had no way of knowing.</p> +<p>“Have you seen my father, Mrs. Deline?” Penny +asked, shaking the raindrops from her flying hair.</p> +<p>“Indeed, I don’t keep track of his whereabouts,” +Mrs. Deline replied coldly. “By the way, did you +find what you were searching for in the sand?”</p> +<p>The question caught Penny off guard. She stammered +a few words which only caused the widow to +smile in a knowing, amused way.</p> +<p>“I don’t mind telling you what I buried in the +sand,” she resumed. “It may save you a little trouble. +The package contained nothing but fish bones.”</p> +<p>“Fish bones!”</p> +<p>“Yes, I had just visited my friend, Jim McCoy, at +the lighthouse. It’s most difficult to bury anything +there because of so many rocks. He asked me to dispose +of the scraps for him.”</p> +<p>“Oh,” Penny murmured, completely deflated.</p> +<p>“I’ve been watching you girls through the spyglass,” +Mrs. Deline went on. “It really was amusing.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_108">[108]</div> +<p>“I can imagine,” Penny agreed grimly. “Oh, well, +I’m glad to provide a little amusement for this dead +place.”</p> +<p>She and Louise retreated until they were screened +from the widow by a potted palm.</p> +<p>“I guess she scored on you that time, Penny,” Louise +commented. “So we wasted our strength digging +for garbage!”</p> +<p>“You needn’t rub it in.”</p> +<p>“But it’s all so silly. Why don’t we try to like Mrs. +Deline, Penny?”</p> +<p>“I’ll leave that job up to you. Furthermore, how +do I know she was telling the truth? Maybe she just +handed us that story so we wouldn’t go on digging in +the dunes!”</p> +<p>“That’s so!” Louise acknowledged. “Mrs. Deline +isn’t the type to be doing gracious little jobs for +anyone.”</p> +<p>“If Jim McCoy asked her to bury a package of +garbage, she would have disposed of it long before she +did,” Penny reasoned. “Instead, she walked quite a +distance down shore. Then she seemed to select a +particular dune, as if by pre-arrangement.”</p> +<p>“You think she may have hidden something there +expecting another person to pick it up?”</p> +<p>“That’s my theory, Lou. Oh, I wish this rain +would let up.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_109">[109]</div> +<p>Restlessly Penny walked to a window. The rain +showed signs of slackening. And as she watched, a +taxi drew up in front of the hotel. Jerry Livingston +leaped out.</p> +<p>“Wait for me!” he instructed the driver. “I’ll be +right back.”</p> +<p>Penny and Louise managed to block Jerry’s path +as he came hurrying into the hotel.</p> +<p>“Hello, girls,” he greeted them offhanded. “Want +to go for a drive into the country?”</p> +<p>“We certainly do,” Penny accepted for both. +“What’s our destination?”</p> +<p>“Tell you on the way,” Jerry answered.</p> +<p>He disappeared into an elevator, but was back in +the lobby within a few minutes. Taking Penny and +Louise each by an elbow, he escorted them to the +waiting cab.</p> +<p>“In a way, this is a secret trip,” he said after he had +given directions to the driver. “Ever see a radio monitoring +truck?”</p> +<p>“Never even heard of one,” Penny replied. “What +is it?”</p> +<p>“Well, we have a truck equipped so that our instruments +pick up the direction from which any short +wave broadcast is sent. It’s not generally known +that the Army’s at work here, so whatever you girls +see you must keep under your sunbonnets.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_110">[110]</div> +<p>The taxi sped along the country road, following +a route that was unfamiliar to the girls. By the time +it drew up several miles from Sunset Beach the rain +had ceased.</p> +<p>“Tumble out,” Jerry said, opening the cab door. +“This is the end of the line.”</p> +<p>He went ahead, breaking a hole in the tall hedge +at one side of the road. Eagerly the girls followed +him through the gap. In a clearing just beyond a +clump of saplings stood what appeared to be an ordinary +covered Army truck.</p> +<p>An enlisted man came toward Jerry and the girls, +saluting smartly.</p> +<p>“Are you picking up any signals?” Jerry asked +him.</p> +<p>“Nothing yet, sir. The weather hasn’t been very +favorable.”</p> +<p>“You’ve had your equipment set up here two days +now?”</p> +<p>“Right, sir.”</p> +<p>“It’s not likely we’ll get anything today or tonight,” +Jerry replied. “Oh, well, we’ll have to have +patience. Sooner or later the station will go on the +air again, and then we’ll learn its location.”</p> +<p>Louise and Penny were curious to learn more about +the monitoring truck. Jerry took them inside, introduced +them to the officers, and showed them the radio +apparatus.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_111">[111]</div> +<p>“Our truck is equipped with rotating antennae,” +he explained. “Whenever the unknown station starts +to broadcast we’ll be able to swing our loops toward +the signals. Then we chart the signals and where the +lines intercept, the station is located.”</p> +<p>“As you explain it, Jerry, finding any radio station +is a simple matter.”</p> +<p>“It is, providing the station doesn’t move in the +meantime. Unfortunately, Mr. Voice from the Cave +is an elusive fellow.”</p> +<p>“You have no idea who the man may be?”</p> +<p>“No, he’s known to FBI agents only as B4 which is +a code number.”</p> +<p>“What is the purpose behind the broadcasts?” +Louise inquired. “Enemy propaganda?”</p> +<p>“We know that the station is enemy owned and +operated,” Jerry replied. “So far that’s about all we +do know, for we’ve been unable to break the code. +We suspect that persons connected with the station +may be aiding German prisoners to escape from the +country.”</p> +<p>“Prisoners originally held in Canada?” Penny inquired.</p> +<p>“Yes, they’ve been aided by a ring of very clever +spies.”</p> +<p>Penny was silent as she thought over the information. +There were many questions she longed to ask.</p> +<p>“Jerry—” she began, but just then there came an +interruption.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_112">[112]</div> +<p>In the Army truck an officer had adjusted his earphones. +His attitude as he listened was one of tense +expectancy.</p> +<p>“Picking up any signals?” Jerry demanded.</p> +<p>The other man nodded. “Something’s coming in! +Yes, it’s our friend, the Voice. In just a minute we +should know exactly where the station is located.”</p> +<p>Jerry and the girls remained in the truck, eagerly +awaiting a report from the efficient men who manned +the radio direction finders.</p> +<p>“Okay, we’ve got it charted!” came the terse announcement +a moment later.</p> +<p>“Where’s the station located?” Jerry demanded +eagerly. “Let’s see the chart.”</p> +<p>It was thrust into his hand. Jerry stared at the intercepting +lines and then at a map of the district.</p> +<p>“Why, the station seems to be located along the +shore!” he exclaimed. “Apparently in one of the +caves—Crystal Cave I’d judge.”</p> +<p>“That’s the cave where Louise and I were!” +Penny exclaimed. “But we saw no shortwave radio +apparatus. Only crazy old Skagway who was playing +a tune on the stalagmites.”</p> +<p>“All the same, direction finders don’t lie. The +broadcast came from Crystal Cave! But that doesn’t +mean the station will be there fifteen minutes from +now.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_113">[113]</div> +<p>“What’s to be done?” Penny asked. “Can’t the +Voice be caught before he has a chance to move his +portable outfit?”</p> +<p>“A message already has been sent to Headquarters. +Army men should be on their way to the cave now.”</p> +<p>“Jerry, we’re not far from Crystal Cave ourselves!” +Penny exclaimed, her eyes dancing with +excitement. “Can’t we go there too?”</p> +<p>“We can and will!” Jerry laughed. “But if we +expect to catch our friend, the Voice, there’s no time +to lose. Come along, girls, if you’re traveling with +me.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_114">[114]</div> +<h2 id="c15"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">15</span> +<br /><i>AFTERGLOW</i></h2> +<p>Penny sprawled on the grass beside the dying +embers of the camp fire. Listlessly, and with very +bad aim, she hurled acorns at a brown squirrel chattering +overhead.</p> +<p>“You’ve been in a bad mood ever since we got back +from Crystal Cave,” Louise observed, coming out of +the tent. “But why take it out on that poor creature?”</p> +<p>Penny raised herself on an elbow. She scowled and +did not reply.</p> +<p>Louise moved over to the fire, seating herself on a +log beside her chum.</p> +<p>“Oh, brace up,” she said, slipping an arm about +Penny’s shoulders. “In all my life I’ve never seen you +act so discouraged.”</p> +<p>“I feel lower than the worms. Nothing’s gone +right since we came to Sunset Beach.”</p> +<p>“On the contrary, I can’t see that anything has gone +so very wrong.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_115">[115]</div> +<p>“Wasn’t our trip to the Crystal Cave a bust?” +Penny demanded.</p> +<p>“Well, it wasn’t a success.”</p> +<p>Louise smiled wryly at the recollection. With +Jerry and the Army men, she and Penny had spent +the afternoon searching various caves along the +water front. Not a trace had been found of the mysterious +radio station which so plagued local authorities. +The search had been a long and exhausting one. +In the end, though the others kept on, she and Penny +had been compelled to give up.</p> +<p>“My feet hurt yet from scrambling over the rocks,” +Penny declared. “I suppose Jerry and those Army +officers will keep searching half the night.”</p> +<p>“And I’ll warrant they never do find the station,” +Louise contributed. “This is one mystery I wish you +had never stumbled into, Penny.”</p> +<p>“I’m beginning to feel the same way, Lou. This is +supposed to be a vacation. I’d like to see Dad and +Jerry once in awhile.”</p> +<p>“So that’s what’s bothering you!”</p> +<p>“Well, you know Jerry will be here only a few +days at most,” Penny said defensively. “I’ve barely +had a chance to say ‘hello’ to him. Dad’s always +down at the hotel too.”</p> +<p>“What you crave seems to be male companionship.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_116">[116]</div> +<p>Penny tossed a stick of wood on the fire, making +the sparks fly. “I could do with a little,” she admitted. +“Life is too dull here.”</p> +<p>“Dull?” Louise gazed at her chum suspiciously.</p> +<p>“It’s no use being surrounded by mystery if one +can’t get into the thick of it. So far all the adventure +has by-passed us.”</p> +<p>“We might stir up a little excitement by looking +for that package Mrs. Deline buried in the sand.”</p> +<p>“Not today,” Penny said with a sigh. “Too tired. +Besides, I told Jerry about it and he wasn’t much impressed.”</p> +<p>“So that’s the reason for your gloom,” Louise remarked +wisely. “As a detective you don’t rate.”</p> +<p>“Something like that. Jerry met Mrs. Deline at the +hotel today and he thought her a very charming +lady.”</p> +<p>“Oh!” Louise laughed. “No wonder you’re all +smashed to bits!”</p> +<p>Penny got up from the grass and began preparations +for supper. She peeled a pan of potatoes and +opened a can of corn.</p> +<p>“We need a bucket of water from the spring,” she +said suggestively. “Want to help me carry it?”</p> +<p>“I will,” Louise agreed without enthusiasm.</p> +<p>The trail led up a steep path to a rocky ledge from +which cool spring water gushed out of a steel pipe. +Penny drank deeply and then hung her tin bucket +over the outlet to fill.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_117">[117]</div> +<p>“It’s starting to get dark,” she observed, noticing +how shadowy the woods had grown. “I hope Dad +returns to camp soon.”</p> +<p>“Someone’s coming now,” Louise remarked as her +keen ears detected the sound of footsteps on the trail +below.</p> +<p>“Probably one of the rangers.”</p> +<p>Penny unhooked the water bucket from the pipe, +and the girls started down the trail, carrying it between +them. Emerging from among the trees, they +glimpsed a figure below them. A woman in a dark +cloak who carried a picnic hamper, was walking rapidly +up the winding trail.</p> +<p>Penny stopped so suddenly that she spilled water +on her sandals.</p> +<p>“Lou, that’s Mrs. Deline!” she whispered.</p> +<p>“What of it, pet? She’s evidently going on a +picnic.”</p> +<p>“At this time of day? And alone?”</p> +<p>“Well, that part of it does seem a bit odd.”</p> +<p>Penny pulled her chum into the bushes beside the +path. Crouching low beside their water bucket, +they allowed the woman to pass. Looking neither +to the right nor left, she hastened on up the trail.</p> +<p>“She seems to be in a big hurry,” Penny commented, +coming out of hiding. “Now where do you +suppose she’s going?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_118">[118]</div> +<p>“Probably to the cabin. One of your ranger +friends told me about a rustic place farther up the +trail. It was built especially for the enjoyment of the +public.”</p> +<p>“But why would Mrs. Deline go there alone?”</p> +<p>“Maybe she intends to meet someone.”</p> +<p>“Lou, that’s probably what she is going to do!” +Penny exclaimed. “Let’s follow her and find out.”</p> +<p>“What about supper?”</p> +<p>“Who cares for food?” Penny demanded. “If Dad +comes home he can rustle a little for himself. It’s +more important that we follow Mrs. Deline.”</p> +<p>“Okay,” Louise agreed, “only I’m in no mood to +walk very far. Remember, we’ve had one wild chase +today.”</p> +<p>Leaving the water bucket behind the bushes, the +girls set out in pursuit of Mrs. Deline. Not without +admiration they acknowledged that the widow was +a better trail climber than they. Though the hamper +she carried evidently was heavy, she fairly skimmed +up the rough trail. Penny and Louise fell farther +and farther behind.</p> +<p>“She’s heading for the cabin all right,” Penny +puffed. “Of course she intends to meet someone. +Otherwise, she’d have had her picnic on the beach or +some place closer to the hotel.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_119">[119]</div> +<p>A clearing opened up through a gap in the trees. +Mrs. Deline paused as she came within view of the +rustic log cabin and gazed carefully about. The girls +saw her look at her wrist watch.</p> +<p>“She has an appointment with someone,” Penny +declared.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline walked to the door of the cabin and +tested it to make certain that it was unlocked. She +did not go inside. Instead, she set down the hamper +and gazed slowly about the clearing. Louise and +Penny, at the fringe of woods, saw her start as she +looked directly toward them.</p> +<p>“She’s seen us!” Louise gasped.</p> +<p>“We’ll have to go out and meet her,” Penny decided +instantly. “Let’s pretend we just happened +to be coming this way. But we’ll stick around and +see who she’s meeting.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline stiffened visibly as the girls sauntered +out of the woods toward her.</p> +<p>“Well, this is a surprise meeting you,” she said in +a tone none too friendly. “Is your camp located near +here?”</p> +<p>“Down the trail a short distance,” Penny replied, +thoroughly enjoying the widow’s discomfiture. +“Having a picnic?”</p> +<p>“Why, yes. I love the outdoors and thought I’d +take a hike this afternoon.”</p> +<p>“It’s rather late for a picnic,” Penny said pointedly.</p> +<p>“It took me longer to get here than I expected.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_120">[120]</div> +<p>In an effort to discourage her young annoyers, +Mrs. Deline pushed open the door of the cabin. Before +she could pick up the hamper, Penny seized it.</p> +<p>“Let me,” she said quickly. “My how heavy! +All this food for one person?”</p> +<p>“Certainly,” Mrs. Deline answered. “Who else?”</p> +<p>Penny set the hamper on the table. Deliberately +she raised the lid. The basket was filled with food, +enough for a dozen persons, and in the bottom she +saw a folded wool blanket. Beneath the blanket were +several bulky garments which she took to be men’s +clothing. Before she could see plainly, Mrs. Deline +jerked the lid of the hamper into place.</p> +<p>“Please!” she said with emphasis.</p> +<p>“I was only trying to be helpful,” Penny said, pretending +to look injured. “Don’t you want Lou and +me to dust off the table and spread out the picnic +things?”</p> +<p>“I do not. If you’ll excuse me for saying so, I came +on this picnic to be alone. I enjoy solitude.”</p> +<p>“But it’s getting dark,” Penny argued. “We +wouldn’t think of deserting you. The cabin has no +light.”</p> +<p>“I don’t mind the dark. Anyway, I brought candles. +I really prefer to be alone.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_121">[121]</div> +<p>Thus dismissed, Louise started to leave. Penny +lingered, trying to think of some excuse. Just then, +from somewhere in the woods, she heard a shrill +whistle unlike any bird call.</p> +<p>“What was that?” she asked alertly.</p> +<p>“I heard nothing,” said Mrs. Deline.</p> +<p>Nevertheless, a moment later the woman sauntered +to an open cabin window. Deliberately she turned +her back to the girls, trying to block their view. +Quickly she raised and lowered her handkerchief.</p> +<p>The movement was deftly executed, but swift +though it was, Penny saw and understood. Mrs. +Deline had signaled to an unseen person beyond the +fringe of trees!</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_122">[122]</div> +<h2 id="c16"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">16</span> +<br /><i>SUSPICION</i></h2> +<p>Penny moved swiftly to the open cabin door, +gazing toward the darkening woods. No one was +visible amid the shadows. Yet she was certain that +Mrs. Deline had signaled to someone lurking among +the trees.</p> +<p>The widow had turned from the window to unfasten +the lid of the picnic hamper.</p> +<p>“Since you girls are here you may as well stay and +share my supper,” she said without warmth. “There’s +enough food for all.”</p> +<p>Louise’s chin tilted proudly. The invitation was +grudgingly given, and she meant to decline. Penny +forestalled her by saying:</p> +<p>“How nice of you, Mrs. Deline! Of course we’ll +be delighted to remain.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline made no reply, though obviously she +had not expected an acceptance. Irritably she laid +out the picnic dishes—sandwiches, a salad, cake, +cookies, and fruit—all carefully prepared and cooked +at the hotel kitchen.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_123">[123]</div> +<p>“You certainly did bring plenty of food for one +person,” Penny commented, helping herself to a +chicken sandwich. “Isn’t that clothing in the bottom +of the basket?”</p> +<p>“Only a blanket.” Mrs. Deline closed the lid +firmly. “I thought I might need it if I should sit on +the damp ground.”</p> +<p>Hungry as bears, Penny and Louise did not try +to curb their healthy, young appetites. Mrs. Deline, +on the other hand, scarcely nibbled at the food. Several +times she arose and paced nervously to the window.</p> +<p>“It’s growing dark and I should return to the +hotel,” she said the instant the girls had finished eating. +“I’ll not bother to repack the lunch basket.”</p> +<p>“Oh, we’ll help you pick up everything,” Penny +offered.</p> +<p>“Please don’t bother. I’ll merely pay the hotel +for the basket.”</p> +<p>Penny was convinced that Mrs. Deline deliberately +intended to leave the hamper behind. Despite the +deep inroads she and Louise had made, considerable +food remained. It occurred to her that the widow +hoped to leave what remained so that the person hiding +in the woods might come to the cabin for it after +the party had gone.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_124">[124]</div> +<p>“I can’t be bothered with a heavy basket,” Mrs. +Deline said impatiently. “We’ll just leave it on the +table.”</p> +<p>“Oh, the rangers wouldn’t like to have us leave +food here,” Penny protested. “It will only take a +minute to clean up everything.”</p> +<p>Disregarding Mrs. Deline’s order, she began to repack +the remains of the lunch.</p> +<p>“But I don’t wish to carry the basket all the way +to the hotel!”</p> +<p>“Louise and I will help you.”</p> +<p>Tossing her head, Mrs. Deline walked out of the +cabin, allowing the door to slam behind her. Louise +and Penny finished packing the lunch and hastened +down the trail in pursuit.</p> +<p>“Maybe we shouldn’t cross her so,” Louise whispered +uneasily. “I think she intended to meet someone +here!”</p> +<p>“I’m sure of it,” agreed Penny. “We spiked her +little plan. I have an idea who she intended to meet +too!”</p> +<p>“Who?”</p> +<p>Penny could not answer, for by this time she and +Louise were practically at Mrs. Deline’s heels. The +widow was walking as fast as she could.</p> +<p>“You’ll have to keep the basket,” she told the girls +irritably. “I’m sure I’ll never carry it back to the +hotel.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_125">[125]</div> +<p>All the way to the Parker camp Mrs. Deline ignored +Penny and Louise. And as they bade her +goodbye, she barely responded.</p> +<p>“Can’t we drive you down to the hotel in the car?” +Penny offered, feeling slightly ashamed of her actions.</p> +<p>“Thank you, no,” the widow answered icily. +“You’ve done quite enough for one day.” She vanished +down the darkening road.</p> +<p>After Mrs. Deline was beyond view, the girls retraced +their way to the spring for the water bucket. +As they approached, they thought for a moment that +they heard retreating footsteps. The realization that +they were alone in the woods, made them a bit nervous. +Hurriedly they recovered the bucket and carried +it to camp.</p> +<p>“Now tell me what you think, Penny!” Louise +commanded when they were inside the tent.</p> +<p>“Why, it’s clear as crystal.” Penny struck a match +to the wick of the gasoline lantern and hung it on a +hook of the tent pole. “Mrs. Deline went to the +cabin intending to meet someone. She carried extra +food, a blanket, and if I’m not mistaken, clothing for +a man.”</p> +<p>“You thought she signaled from the window?”</p> +<p>“I’m sure she did, Lou. She warned the person, +whoever he was, not to approach. She hoped by +leaving the basket behind to get it into his hands after +we’d gone.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_126">[126]</div> +<p>“You thwarted her in that.”</p> +<p>“We did together,” Penny chuckled. Her face +suddenly became sober. “Lou—”</p> +<p>“Yes?”</p> +<p>“It just occurred to me! Maybe the man she intended +to meet was the same fellow who stole food +from our camp.”</p> +<p>“That’s possible. But why should Mrs. Deline be +interested in a common tramp?”</p> +<p>“How do we know that fellow was a tramp?” +Penny speculated. “Jerry told us about a young soldier +that had escaped from a Canadian prison camp. +Mrs. Deline may be trying to help him by supplying +food and heavy clothing!”</p> +<p>“As usual, Penny, aren’t you leaping to hasty conclusions?”</p> +<p>“Maybe I am, but everything fits in beautifully. +I’ve thought from the first that Mrs. Deline was nothing +less than a spy or an international crook.”</p> +<p>“You’ve aired that theory before,” Louise said, +stretching out on the cot. “Wonder when your +father will get here?”</p> +<p>“I wish he would come,” Penny replied, glancing +anxiously toward the road. “At least I have one consolation.”</p> +<p>“What’s that?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_127">[127]</div> +<p>“I know he’s not with Mrs. Deline. Oh, Lou, +think how horrible it would be to have a spy for a +stepmother!”</p> +<p>“It would be something different anyhow,” Louise +chuckled. “Want to listen to the radio awhile?”</p> +<p>“Okay,” Penny agreed, “maybe we can tune in +that outlaw station. It’s about time for the regular +nightly broadcast.”</p> +<p>Closing themselves into the car, the girls tried without +success to get the outlaw shortwave station. +Tuning instead to a dance orchestra, they discussed +the day’s happenings and made elaborate plans for +the morrow.</p> +<p>“I’m really going to work,” Penny announced +grimly. “No Mrs. Deline ever will outwit me! Our +first job must be to find that package she buried in +the sand.”</p> +<p>“And what of the person hiding in the woods?”</p> +<p>“The rangers ought to take over that part.” Penny +peered out through the car window at the dark +woods which hemmed in the camp. “Somehow,” she +admitted, “I don’t like the idea of being here at night. +I’m not exactly afraid, but—”</p> +<p>“Listen!” Louise ordered sharply, “Someone’s +coming!”</p> +<p>Penny snapped off the radio. Tensely, the girls +watched the road. The next instant they relaxed, +for it was Mr. Parker who trudged wearily up the +slope. Seeing Penny and Louise in the car, he came +over to apologize for being so late.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_128">[128]</div> +<p>“I’ve been with Jerry for the past two hours,” he +explained. “Time went faster than I realized.”</p> +<p>“Any news?” Penny asked eagerly.</p> +<p>“Not about the radio station if that’s what you +mean. The fellow got away with his portable outfit +slick as a whistle.”</p> +<p>“The authorities have no idea who the man is, +Dad?”</p> +<p>“Not the slightest. So far they’ve not been able +to break the code he uses either. But in time they’ll +get him.”</p> +<p>Having gleaned what information they could from +Mr. Parker, the girls related their own adventure. As +they fully expected, he made light of the episode at +the cabin.</p> +<p>“Why should Mrs. Deline expect to meet anyone +there?” he argued. “Penny, I’m afraid you don’t +understand her and misinterpret her actions.”</p> +<p>“I don’t understand her, that’s certain.”</p> +<p>“As to a man loitering about the camp,” Mr. Parker +resumed, “I’ve been worried about that ever since +food was stolen. As I must be gone so much of the +time, why wouldn’t it be better for us to move to +the hotel?”</p> +<p>Penny stiffened for an argument, and then suddenly +changed her mind.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_129">[129]</div> +<p>“All right, Dad,” she astonished him by saying, +“as far as I’m concerned, we can move tomorrow. +I’ve had enough of the lonesome life.”</p> +<p>“Why, that’s fine!” Mr. Parker said heartily. +“Splendid!”</p> +<p>After he had moved on, to sit for awhile by the +dying embers of the fire, Louise remarked to Penny +that explanations were in order.</p> +<p>“How come you’re ready to desert the rough and +rugged life?” she demanded. “At first you were +dead set against moving into the hotel.”</p> +<p>Penny carefully raised the car window so that her +father would not overhear.</p> +<p>“I believe in fighting the Enemy on his own territory,” +she explained elaborately. “Mrs. Deline will +bear watching. I intend to devote all my waking +hours to the cause.”</p> +<p>“So Jerry has nothing to do with it?”</p> +<p>“Jerry?”</p> +<p>“You wouldn’t want to move to the hotel so you’d +see more of him?”</p> +<p>“What an idea!” Penny scoffed. “Whoever +thought of such a thing!”</p> +<p>“You did or I’m no mind reader.”</p> +<p>“Well, it may have crossed my mind,” Penny acknowledged +with a giggle. “In fact, I can see quite +a few advantages to hotel life. With luck we’ll yet +make something of this vacation!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_130">[130]</div> +<h2 id="c17"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">17</span> +<br /><i>VISITORS NOT PERMITTED</i></h2> +<p>Penny stood before the mirror in the hotel +room and struggled to coax a little curl into her damp +hair. She and Louise had spent two hours splashing +in the surf that morning. The salt water had tightened +their skins and produced discouraging results +with their tresses.</p> +<p>“This place does have it over a forest camp,” Penny +said, gazing about the comfortably furnished room +she shared with Louise. Her father’s room was three +doors down the hall. “A shower bath, no meals to +cook, no dishes to wash, and the sea at one’s elbow.”</p> +<p>“I like it better,” replied Louise. She had curled up +kitten fashion on the bed and was making deep inroads +into a box of chocolates. “So far though, we’ve +not done much fancy sleuthing.”</p> +<p>“We’ve only been here a few hours. Where do +you suppose Mrs. Deline keeps herself?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_131">[131]</div> +<p>“In her room no doubt. Why do you worry about +her so much, Penny?”</p> +<p>Penny twisted a few ringlets over her finger and +abandoned the project as hopeless. “Lou, you know +all the prize answers without asking me,” she said. +“I’ve told you a dozen times why I distrust that +woman.”</p> +<p>“Doesn’t it all simmer down to one thing? You’re +jealous as a green-eyed cat!”</p> +<p>“Maybe I do dislike her,” Penny grinned. “On +second thought, I’m sure of it! But facts are facts +and have nothing to do with my personal feelings. In +the first place, didn’t she get Dad to bring her with +us to Sunset Beach?”</p> +<p>“But what does that prove? She has no car of her +own and the trains are so crowded.”</p> +<p>“I think she knew that Dad was coming here to +try to dig up a story about the outlaw radio station,” +Penny went on, unruffled. “She’s probably pumped +him of information.”</p> +<p>“Your father knows how to look after himself.”</p> +<p>“That’s what <i>he</i> thinks!” Penny muttered. “I +wouldn’t place any wagers on it myself. Why, he’s +been as blind as a bat.”</p> +<p>“I’m afraid you see enough for two or three people,” +Louise chuckled.</p> +<p>“I told you, didn’t I, how that vampire tried to +steal our car while we were on our way here?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_132">[132]</div> +<p>“Two or three times, darling.”</p> +<p>“Well, it would bear repeating. I think she intended +to meet someone that night—perhaps the +same person who was hiding in the woods!”</p> +<p>Louise, methodically eating chocolates, mulled over +the possibility.</p> +<p>“Jerry told us that an escaped flier from a Canadian +prison camp may be hiding somewhere near here,” +Penny resumed, wandering to the window. “Perhaps +Mrs. Deline is trying to help him!”</p> +<p>“You have a new theory every minute,” Louise +yawned. “Why not think up one and stick to it?”</p> +<p>Penny did not answer for at that moment she observed +Jerry Livingston leaving the veranda of the +hotel.</p> +<p>“Come on, Lou!” she cried, jerking her chum off +the bed. “I want to see Jerry before he escapes!”</p> +<p>“Talk about Mrs. Deline pursuing your defenseless +father!” Louise protested as she was pulled down the +hall to the elevator. “Her tactics at least are more +subtle than yours!”</p> +<p>“This is different,” Penny retorted shamelessly. +“Jerry and I are old friends.”</p> +<p>Swinging through the revolving doors of the hotel, +the girls raced after Jerry. Breathless from running, +they finally overtook him far down the boardwalk.</p> +<p>“Why, hello,” he greeted them with a broad smile. +“I hear you’ve moved into the hotel.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_133">[133]</div> +<p>“Lock, stock and barrel,” Penny laughed. “We +want to be in the thick of things. Any news about +the radio station?”</p> +<p>“Nothing I can report, I’m on my way now to +Intercept Headquarters.”</p> +<p>“Did you see Dad this morning?”</p> +<p>“Only for a few minutes. He’s doing a little special +work for me.”</p> +<p>“At least I’m glad it’s for you and not Mrs. Deline,” +Penny said stiffly. “Jerry, there are some things you +should know about that woman.”</p> +<p>“Suppose you unburden your heart,” Jerry invited, +seating himself on a sand dune. “I have about ten +minutes to listen.”</p> +<p>“Don’t encourage her,” sighed Louise. “She’s +slightly cracked on the subject, you know.”</p> +<p>“Nevertheless, Penny has ideas at times,” Jerry paid +her tribute. “Shoot!”</p> +<p>Talking like a whirlwind, Penny delved deeply +into the subject of Mrs. Deline. She repeated how +the widow had buried a package in the sand, but it +was not until the episode of the cabin was described +that Jerry really seemed interested.</p> +<p>“Penny, at first I didn’t take your Mrs. Deline talk +very seriously,” he admitted. “Perhaps you have +something after all!”</p> +<p>“I’m sure of it, Jerry!”</p> +<p>“Have you reported to the park rangers?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_134">[134]</div> +<p>“Dad may have seen them, I’m not sure. We left +camp in a big rush.”</p> +<p>“Then I’ll take care of that, Penny. We’ll have +the park searched again and try to find that fellow!”</p> +<p>“Then you do believe he’s the escaped flier!” +Penny exclaimed.</p> +<p>“Probably not,” was Jerry’s discouraging reply. +“Nevertheless, we can’t afford to overlook any possibility.”</p> +<p>“What about the package in the sand?”</p> +<p>“You remember where it was buried?”</p> +<p>“Approximately.”</p> +<p>“I’ll not have time to go with you now,” Jerry said, +looking at his wrist watch.</p> +<p>“Louise and I haven’t much to do this morning. +We’ll be glad to search.”</p> +<p>“Go ahead,” Jerry urged. “If you fail then I can +take over. The important thing is not to tip off your +hand. Don’t let anyone suspect what you’re about.”</p> +<p>Penny and Louise nodded soberly. They felt +rather important to have been assigned a definite task.</p> +<p>“Report to me as soon as you find that package,” +Jerry urged as he started on. “It may contain something +of vital importance. It may not. We’ll withhold +judgment until we have the facts.”</p> +<p>Left to themselves, the girls lost not a moment in +hastening to the section of beach where Mrs. Deline +had been seen to bury the package.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_135">[135]</div> +<p>“Now just where was it?” Penny asked, gazing +about the deserted dunes. “What became of our +marker?”</p> +<p>“We left a stick to show the exact spot.”</p> +<p>“Not a sign of it now. What wretched luck!”</p> +<p>Though the girls knew the general locality where +the package had been buried, all of the dunes looked +discouragingly alike. Not a footprint remained to +guide them.</p> +<p>“I’ll bet a cent Mrs. Deline came back here and +removed that stick!” Penny declared. “Maybe she +dug up the package too!”</p> +<p>“Anyone could have taken the stick. Why do you +think she did it?”</p> +<p>“Because she watched us digging for the package. +Well, let’s look for it anyhow.”</p> +<p>With none too much enthusiasm, the girls set to +work. The tide was much lower than upon their last +visit and the shoreline did not look the same. Nor +could they agree within forty feet of the right place +to dig.</p> +<p>“You try one dune, and I’ll work on another,” +Penny offered as a compromise.</p> +<p>An hour of unavailing work found the pair too discouraged +to keep on digging.</p> +<p>“If this is the right place, Mrs. Deline or someone +has removed the package,” Penny declared, sinking +back on her heels.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_136">[136]</div> +<p>“We may as well give up,” Louise added wearily.</p> +<p>Penny slid down the dune and emptied sand from +her shoes.</p> +<p>“There should be an easy way to beat Mrs. Deline +at her own little game,” she remarked thoughtfully. +“For instance, why does she always wear that jade +green charm?”</p> +<p>“Because she likes it I’d imagine.”</p> +<p>“But wouldn’t you think she’d take it off at night?”</p> +<p>“Perhaps she does, Penny.”</p> +<p>“Not the night I was with her. I distinctly gained +the impression that there was something about it she +was afraid I’d see.”</p> +<p>“A message contained inside?”</p> +<p>“That’s been my theory from the first, Lou. Now +if only we could lay our hands on the charm—”</p> +<p>“Finding the package would be a lot easier. We +can’t waylay the woman and take the jade elephant +by force. Or can we?”</p> +<p>“No,” Penny agreed reluctantly, “I don’t think +Dad would like that. And there’s always the possibility +I might be wrong.”</p> +<p>“The probability, you mean,” corrected Louise.</p> +<p>Penny retied her shoes and glanced toward the +hotel. Far up the beach she saw Mrs. Deline, and +the widow was walking slowly toward the sand +dunes.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_137">[137]</div> +<p>“Duck!” Penny ordered, rolling over one of the +high ridges. “We don’t want her to see us here. She’ll +suspect what we’ve been up to.”</p> +<p>Louise crouched behind the dune with her chum, +though she complained that she felt silly doing it. +Apparently, Mrs. Deline had not seen the girls. She +came steadily on.</p> +<p>Drawing close, she peered directly at the dune +where the girls had taken refuge. For a second they +feared that she had seen them. But she passed on +without another glance.</p> +<p>“It looks to me as though she’s on her way to the +lighthouse again,” Penny remarked after Mrs. Deline +was far down the beach. “Wonder why she goes +there so often?”</p> +<p>“I thought visitors weren’t allowed.”</p> +<p>“According to the rules they’re not.”</p> +<p>From behind the dune, the girls kept watch of the +widow. Presently they saw her climb the steps of +the lighthouse and disappear into the interior.</p> +<p>“Well, that settles it!” Penny exclaimed indignantly.</p> +<p>“Settles what?” Louise straightened up, brushing +sand from her skirt.</p> +<p>“If Mrs. Deline can get into that lighthouse, so +can I. We’ll make an issue of it!”</p> +<p>“Not today,” said Louise dubiously.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_138">[138]</div> +<p>“Right now!” Penny corrected, starting down the +beach. “That lighthouse is government property, +and as citizens we have certain rights. Let’s assert +them and see what happens!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_139">[139]</div> +<h2 id="c18"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">18</span> +<br /><i>INSIDE THE LIGHTHOUSE</i></h2> +<p>Unchallenged, Penny and Louise reached +the base of the lighthouse. But as they slowly +climbed the iron stairs, their courage fast slipped +away.</p> +<p>“What will we say to the keeper?” Louise faltered. +“I’ve even forgotten his name.”</p> +<p>“I haven’t,” said Penny. “It’s Jim McCoy. If +Mrs. Deline is allowed inside the tower, shouldn’t +we have the same privileges?”</p> +<p>“She’s a personal friend.”</p> +<p>“That should make no difference,” Penny argued. +“This is government property.”</p> +<p>“Let’s not do it,” Louise pleaded, holding back.</p> +<p>Having proceeded so far. Penny was in no mood to +retreat. Quickly, lest she too lose her courage, she +rapped hard on the tower door.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_140">[140]</div> +<p>Minutes elapsed. Then the heavy oak door swung +back and Jim McCoy, the burly keeper, peered out +at the girls. His bushy brows drew together in an +angry scowl.</p> +<p>“You here again!” he exclaimed.</p> +<p>“Yes,” said Penny, making the word crisp and firm.</p> +<p>“I’ll have to report you if you keep pestering me,” +the keeper scolded. “How many times have I told +you no visitors are allowed?”</p> +<p>“But you don’t treat everyone the same!” Penny +remonstrated. “Mrs. Deline just came here.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline? Who’s she?”</p> +<p>“Why, a woman who stays at the hotel. She came +through this door not five minutes ago!”</p> +<p>“You must have imagined it. I’ve had no visitors.”</p> +<p>Penny’s silence said more plainly than words that +she did not believe the keeper.</p> +<p>“So you think I’m lying, eh?” he demanded unpleasantly. +“Okay, come in and see for yourselves. +I’m breaking a rule to invite you into the tower, but +maybe then you’ll be satisfied and quite bothering me. +We have work to do here, you know.”</p> +<p>The keeper stepped aside so that the girls might +enter.</p> +<p>“My living quarters,” he said curtly. “You see, +I have no visitors.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_141">[141]</div> +<p>Decidedly ill at ease, the girls gazed about the little +circular room. The walls were lined with built-in +cupboards. Nearly all of the furniture had been +made with a view to conserving space. As Mr. +McCoy had said, there were no visitors—no evidence +that Mrs. Deline ever had been there.</p> +<p>“Are you satisfied?” the keeper demanded unpleasantly.</p> +<p>“But we were sure Mrs. Deline came here,” Penny +stammered.</p> +<p>“There’s been no one today except early this morning +when a government inspector paid me a visit.”</p> +<p>Penny did not believe the man but she deemed it +wise to appear to do so.</p> +<p>“I’m sorry,” she apologized. “I guess we have +made nuisances of ourselves.”</p> +<p>“That’s all right,” the keeper said in a less unfriendly +tone. “Kids are kids. Now that you’re +here, look around a bit.”</p> +<p>“Oh, thank you,” Louise replied gratefully. “I’ve +always wanted to see the inside of a lighthouse.”</p> +<p>“I have some work to do,” Mr. McCoy announced. +“The light’s not been operating right and I’m trying +to get the mechanism adjusted. I’ll be back.”</p> +<p>He went out, allowing the door to slam hard.</p> +<p>The girls surveyed their surroundings with keen +interest. On a table near the window there was a +shortwave radio. A circular couch occupied another +curving corner of the room.</p> +<p>“What became of Mrs. Deline?” Penny whispered. +“She certainly came here.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_142">[142]</div> +<p>“Of course she did! We saw her plain as day!”</p> +<p>“She must be somewhere in the tower. Probably +there’s a room above this one.”</p> +<p>Penny tiptoed to the door and tried to open it. +To her surprise and chagrin, it would not budge.</p> +<p>“My Great Aunt!” she whispered. “We’re locked +in!”</p> +<p>“Maybe the door’s just stuck.” Louise strode +across the room to help Penny. Both of them tried +without success to open it.</p> +<p>“Let’s shout and pound!” Louise suggested.</p> +<p>“No, wait! I think we’ve been locked in here on +purpose.”</p> +<p>“Oh, Penny!”</p> +<p>“Now don’t get nervous. The keeper’s no fool. +He’ll have to let us out.”</p> +<p>“But why would he lock us in?”</p> +<p>“Because he’s provoked at us for one reason, Lou. +Another, something’s going on here that he doesn’t +want us to know about. He and Mrs. Deline may +be having a tête-à-tête in the room above.”</p> +<p>“Then let’s listen. Maybe we can overhear their +conversation.”</p> +<p>Penny nodded and fell silent. Though the girls +listened for a long while, no sound reached their ears.</p> +<p>“This is a nice situation!” Louise fumed. “I think +the door locked itself. We ought to shout for help.”</p> +<p>“Goose, a door doesn’t lock itself.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_143">[143]</div> +<p>“This one might have a trick catch.”</p> +<p>“It was Mr. Jim McCoy who accomplished the +trick,” Penny said. “Listen! Someone’s coming +now.”</p> +<p>Plainly the girls could hear footsteps on the iron +balcony outside the door. A moment later they were +able to distinguish a murmur of men’s voices. The +footsteps moved on and a moment later they heard +a door close overhead.</p> +<p>“Another visitor!” Penny announced. “Did you +hear what was said, Lou?”</p> +<p>“Couldn’t make out a word.”</p> +<p>“Nor could I. But that voice sounded familiar. +I’m sure I’ve heard it somewhere.”</p> +<p>“I had the same feeling, Penny.”</p> +<p>The girls listened intently, hoping to overhear conversation +on the floor above. However, the walls of +the lighthouse were so thick that not a word reached +them. Now and then they thought they heard Mrs. +Deline’s high pitched voice.</p> +<p>“Louise, it’s just come to me!” Penny whispered +a moment later. “I believe Mr. McCoy’s visitor may +be George Emory!”</p> +<p>“The voice did sound a little like his. But why +would he come here?”</p> +<p>“Maybe we’ve under-rated George Emory. Why, +all this time he may have been trying to get information +from us.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_144">[144]</div> +<p>“He did ask us quite a few questions, particularly +about your father.”</p> +<p>“And he seemed to know a lot about that outlaw +radio station, Lou. Maybe he tried to throw us off +the track by suggesting that we watch old Jake Skagway.”</p> +<p>“We certainly fell for it, Penny.”</p> +<p>“We did, if you assume that George Emory is upstairs +having a conference with Mrs. Deline and the +lighthouse keeper. But we’re not sure.”</p> +<p>“No, we’re not, Penny. One easily can be mistaken +in voices.”</p> +<p>Determined to hear more, Penny cautiously +climbed up on the radio table, so that her head and +ear were close to the ceiling.</p> +<p>“Can you make out anything?” Louise whispered.</p> +<p>Penny shook her head in disgust. After a few +minutes she dropped lightly down from the table.</p> +<p>“Walls are too thick,” she announced. “I could +hear three voices though. Two were men and the +other, a woman.”</p> +<p>“Then Mrs. Deline must be here. The keeper lied +about that part.”</p> +<p>Presently the girls heard footsteps again on the iron +stairway. They moved to the window, hoping to +see whomever was descending from the room above. +However, the little round aperture was so situated +that it gave a view of only one side of the Point. +They could not see the stairway nor the stretch of +beach leading to the hotel.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_145">[145]</div> +<p>“We’re certainly learning a lot!” Louise said +crossly. “I’ve had enough of this. Let’s shout for +help.”</p> +<p>“All right,” Penny agreed. “We may as well find +out whether or not we’re prisoners.”</p> +<p>Crossing to the heavy oak door, she pounded hard +on the panels. Almost at once the girls heard someone +coming.</p> +<p>“Don’t let on what we suspect,” Penny warned her +companion.</p> +<p>The next moment the door swung open to admit +the keeper of the light.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_146">[146]</div> +<h2 id="c19"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">19</span> +<br /><i>A LOCKED DOOR</i></h2> +<p>“I was gone a little longer than I meant to be,” Jim +McCoy apologized as he came into the room. “Did +I keep you waiting?”</p> +<p>“We probably wouldn’t have waited if you hadn’t +locked the door!” Louise said sharply.</p> +<p>The keeper’s eyebrows lifted and he looked slightly +amused. “Locked in?” he echoed.</p> +<p>“Yes, we couldn’t get the door open.”</p> +<p>“Oh, it sticks sometimes. Been intending to fix +it for several days. If you had pushed hard it would +have opened.”</p> +<p>“We certainly pushed hard enough,” Penny said +dryly. She was more than ever certain that the lighthouse +keeper had unlocked the door only a moment +before entering. Clearly, he had meant to prevent +Louise and her from seeing and hearing what went +on in the room above.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_147">[147]</div> +<p>“Come along,” the keeper invited. “I’ll show you +the tower.”</p> +<p>“No thank you,” Penny replied coldly. “We’ve +spent so much time here that we’ll have to be getting +back to the hotel.”</p> +<p>“As you like.” The keeper shrugged, and looked +relieved by the decision.</p> +<p>Jim McCoy stepped away from the door, and the +girls hastened down the iron stairway. No one was +in sight on the beach. Whoever had visited the lighthouse +during the time they were imprisoned, had disappeared.</p> +<p>When they were well down the beach, Louise and +Penny slackened their pace. Glancing back they saw +that the keeper of the light still stood on the tiny iron +balcony watching them.</p> +<p>“That man gives me the creeps,” Louise remarked. +“Did you believe what he said about the door sticking?”</p> +<p>“I did not,” Penny returned with emphasis. “I +think he locked us in on purpose, probably because +he was expecting visitors and didn’t want us to see +too much.”</p> +<p>“As it turned out we didn’t learn a thing.”</p> +<p>“We have no proof of anything,” Penny admitted +slowly. “Nevertheless, we’re pretty sure Mrs. Deline +visited the tower.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_148">[148]</div> +<p>“George Emory too.”</p> +<p>“That part is pure guess,” Penny said, “so we don’t +dare consider it too seriously. Did you ever see Mrs. +Deline with George Emory?”</p> +<p>“Why, no. But then, we’ve not been at the hotel +long.”</p> +<p>“Let’s find Jerry or Dad,” Penny said abruptly. +“We ought to report to them.”</p> +<p>Returning to the hotel, the girls looked in vain for +Mr. Parker. The publisher was not in his room nor +anywhere in the lobby. Jerry apparently had not +returned from Intercept Headquarters.</p> +<p>“There’s Mrs. Deline,” Louise whispered, jerking +her head toward a high-backed chair not far from +the elevator.</p> +<p>The widow was reading a newspaper. If she saw +the girls she paid no attention to them.</p> +<p>“Let’s talk to her and see what we can learn,” +Louise suggested.</p> +<p>Penny had another thought. “No,” she vetoed the +suggestion. “Mrs. Deline would be more likely to +learn things from us. That woman is clever.”</p> +<p>Just then Mrs. Deline arose, picked up her purse, +and went out the front door of the hotel. On their +way to the elevator. Penny and Louise noticed that +the woman carelessly had left a handkerchief and her +room key lying on the chair.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_149">[149]</div> +<p>“I’ll turn them in at the desk,” Louise said, picking +up the articles.</p> +<p>“Wait, Lou!”</p> +<p>Louise glanced at her chum in surprise.</p> +<p>“I have an idea!” Penny revealed, lowering her +voice. “Are you game to try something risky?”</p> +<p>“Well, I don’t know.”</p> +<p>“This chance is tailor-made for us!” Penny went +on. “Mrs. Deline simply handed her room key over +to us. Let’s use our opportunity.”</p> +<p>“Enter her room?” Louise asked, shocked.</p> +<p>“Why not? FBI agents think nothing of examining +the belongings of a suspected person.”</p> +<p>“But we’re not FBI agents, Penny. I don’t want +to do it without asking Jerry.”</p> +<p>“By that time it will be too late. It’s now or +never.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline might catch us in the act.”</p> +<p>“That’s a chance we’ll have to take.” Penny, in +possession of the room key, walked to the front door +of the hotel. She was reassured to see that Mrs. +Deline had seated herself on a bench some distance +from the veranda.</p> +<p>“The coast’s clear,” Penny reported, coming back +to Louise. “What do you say?”</p> +<p>“Well, I suppose so,” Louise consented nervously.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_150">[150]</div> +<p>An elevator shot the girls up to the fourth floor. +To locate Mrs. Deline’s room required but a moment, +and the halls fortunately were deserted. Penny fitted +the key into the lock and pushed open the door.</p> +<p>“We’ll have to work fast,” she said, closing it behind +them again.</p> +<p>The room was in perfect order. Only a few toilet +articles had been set out on the dresser. Mrs. Deline’s +suitcase was only half unpacked.</p> +<p>“It looks to me as if the widow is holding herself +ready to fly at a moment’s notice,” Penny commented. +“Otherwise, why didn’t she unpack everything?”</p> +<p>“What do you expect to find here?” Louise asked +nervously. “Let’s get it over with fast, Penny.”</p> +<p>“Start with the bureau drawers,” Penny instructed. +“Search for any papers, letters or the sort. I’ll go +through the suitcase.”</p> +<p>Carefully the girls began examining Mrs. Deline’s +personal belongings. Almost at once Louise reported +that the bureau contained nothing of interest. Penny, +however, had more luck. She came upon a pearl-handled +revolver buried beneath a pile of silk underclothing.</p> +<p>“Jeepers!” she whispered, touching the weapon +gingerly. “Now will you believe me when I say +that the widow isn’t the sweet little girl she’d have +us believe!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_151">[151]</div> +<p>Louise’s eyes had opened wide at sight of the revolver.</p> +<p>“And here’s that white suit she wore!” Penny +cried, lifting out a folded garment from the suitcase. +“Look, Lou!”</p> +<p>From the skirt of the suit had been cut a neat, +square hole.</p> +<p>“Well, of all things!” Louise exclaimed. “What’s +the meaning of that?”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline wrote something on the skirt—don’t +you remember? Probably she used a pen with invisible +ink.”</p> +<p>“But why on her skirt, Penny?”</p> +<p>“She’d just been to the lighthouse. Perhaps she +learned something there and she wanted to write it +down before she forgot. Possibly she didn’t have +any paper. Then when she got back here, she either +destroyed the message, or sent it to someone.”</p> +<p>“Well, I don’t know,” Louise said doubtfully. “It’s +all so fantastic. I wouldn’t believe a bit of it except +for this revolver. Having it doesn’t look so good.”</p> +<p>“And don’t forget the green elephant charm,” +Penny reminded her. “I wish we could find it here.”</p> +<p>“Not a chance. Mrs. Deline always wears it around +her neck. She had it on today. I noticed.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_152">[152]</div> +<p>Time fast was elapsing and the girls were worried +lest someone discover them in the room. Hastily they +replaced everything as they had found it, and relocking +the door, stepped out into the hall.</p> +<p>“What’s our next move?” Louise asked as they +buzzed for a down-going elevator.</p> +<p>“To tell Jerry and Dad, of course. But before +that, there’s one thing I wish we could do, Lou. It +would give everything we have to report a more +substantial basis.”</p> +<p>“What’s that, Penny?”</p> +<p>“Why don’t we get our hands on the jade green +elephant? I’ve a hunch that it contains something +important—perhaps evidence that would crack the +case wide open.”</p> +<p>“And just how do you propose that we acquire the +charm?” Louise asked sarcastically. “Are we to waylay +Mrs. Deline and take it by force?”</p> +<p>“Afraid that wouldn’t do.”</p> +<p>“There’s no other way to get it. Mrs. Deline wears +that charm as if it were her skin. I’ve never seen her +without it.”</p> +<p>The elevator was coming down so Penny spoke +hurriedly.</p> +<p>“There is a way,” she said softly, “if only it will +work. Think we could get Mrs. Deline to go bathing +in the surf with us?”</p> +<p>“And ruin that lovely hair-do? Don’t be silly.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_153">[153]</div> +<p>“All the same, it’s worth trying,” Penny urged. +“Let’s go to our room now and get our bathing suits.”</p> +<p>“I don’t see any point in it.”</p> +<p>“You will,” Penny laughed, entering the elevator. +“If my little plan works we’ll have keen sport and +maybe do our country a good turn!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_154">[154]</div> +<h2 id="c20"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">20</span> +<br /><i>NYMPHS OF THE SEA</i></h2> +<p>“How you expect to get Mrs. Deline to go swimming +with us is beyond me!” Louise opined as she +and Penny left the hotel, their bathing suits swinging +over their arms. “It’s none too warm today. She +dislikes us both intensely. Furthermore, she never +swims.”</p> +<p>“Any other reasons?” Penny asked cheerfully.</p> +<p>“That should be enough.”</p> +<p>“Just wait and watch,” Penny chuckled. “I just +hope she doesn’t suspect we’ve been prowling in her +room. If she got wise to that she’d report us to the +hotel management.”</p> +<p>Before leaving the hotel the girls had taken care +to drop the room key in the chair where Mrs. Deline +had left it. They were confident that no one had +seen them take the key or enter the room.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_155">[155]</div> +<p>The widow remained as the girls last had seen her. +She was sitting on a bench facing the sea, her gaze +fixed on the deep blue line of the horizon. As the +girls passed beside her, she looked up, frowning +slightly.</p> +<p>“We’re on our way to the bath house,” said Penny, +her tone implying that the matter was one of great +importance.</p> +<p>“Really?” Mrs. Deline’s voice barely was polite.</p> +<p>“Wouldn’t you like to come with us?” Louise invited +cordially.</p> +<p>The invitation took Mrs. Deline by surprise. “No, +thank you,” she declined. “I can’t swim.”</p> +<p>“We’ll teach you,” offered Penny.</p> +<p>“You’re too kind. I don’t care for the water. I +particularly detest cold water.”</p> +<p>“The air is warming up,” Penny tried to encourage +her. “Why not try it with us?”</p> +<p>“Nothing could induce me.”</p> +<p>Louise nodded grimly, as much as to say that she +had known how it would be. Penny would not give +up. She decided to adopt drastic measures.</p> +<p>“No, I didn’t suppose you would go into the +water,” she said. “You’re probably afraid you’ll get +salt water on that lovely skin of yours, or muss up +your hair.”</p> +<p>“Oh!” gasped Mrs. Deline. “The very idea!”</p> +<p>“Isn’t that the reason?” Penny pursued ruthlessly. +“You have to protect your beauty?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_156">[156]</div> +<p>“No, it’s not the reason!” Mrs. Deline snapped. +“If I had a bathing suit, I’d show you!”</p> +<p>“You can use mine,” Penny said promptly. “Louise +has an extra one she’ll let me have.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline looked trapped and angry. She sprang +to her feet.</p> +<p>“All right, I’ll go swimming!” she announced. “If +I catch pneumonia I suppose you’ll be satisfied!”</p> +<p>“Oh, you’ll love the water once you’re in,” Penny +said sweetly. “The bath house is this way.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline spent so long getting into the borrowed +suit that the girls began to fear she had outwitted +them. But just as they were ready to give +up, the woman came out of the dressing room. +Penny’s suit was a size too small for her so that she +looked as if she had been poured into it. Her legs +were skinny, her hips bulged. She still wore the elephant +charm.</p> +<p>“Don’t I wish Dad could see her now!” Penny muttered. +“What a disillusionment!”</p> +<p>Ignoring the girls, Mrs. Deline walked stiffly toward +the surf. A wave rolled in, wetting her to the +knees. Mrs. Deline shrieked and backed away.</p> +<p>“It’s freezing!” she complained.</p> +<p>“You have to get wet all at once,” Penny instructed +kindly. “This way.”</p> +<p>She seized Mrs. Deline’s hand and pulled her toward +the deeper water.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_157">[157]</div> +<p>“Let me go!” Mrs. Deline protested, trying to +shake free. “Stop it!”</p> +<p>Penny held fast to her hand. A big roller broke +over their heads. Mrs. Deline sputtered and choked +and struggled.</p> +<p>“Oh, this is dreadful!” she whimpered.</p> +<p>“You have to watch for the waves and jump just +as they strike you,” Penny laughed. “Now!”</p> +<p>She leaped, but the widow mistimed the roller. It +struck her a resounding whack on her shoulders and +head.</p> +<p>“Oh! Oh!” she moaned.</p> +<p>“Here comes another!” warned Louise. “A big +one too!”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline broke away from Penny. She started +to run for shore. The big roller overtook her, sweeping +her from her feet.</p> +<p>This was the opportunity that Penny awaited. +Pretending that she too had lost her balance, she allowed +the tide to carry her straight into Mrs. Deline. +For an instant they both were beneath the surface of +the water.</p> +<p>Penny worked fast. Clutching Mrs. Deline as if +in terror, she yanked hard at the slender chain that +held the green elephant charm. It snapped and the +jade piece came off into her hands. Deftly she thrust +the charm into the front of her bathing suit. Then +she popped up above the water, winking at Louise.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_158">[158]</div> +<p>Mrs. Deline scrambled to her feet, clutching at the +broken chain.</p> +<p>“See what you’ve done!” she accused Penny. “You +pulled it apart. My beautiful charm has fallen into +the water!”</p> +<p>“Let me help you look for it,” Louise offered, darting +forward.</p> +<p>As the pair were groping about on the sandy floor, +another wave rolled in. Penny neglected to warn +Mrs. Deline. It struck her from behind, toppling her +over on her face. Her cap slipped awry and she +swallowed salt water.</p> +<p>“Oh, I can’t stand any more of this!” she spluttered. +“It was cruel of you to get me to come into the surf! +Now I’ve lost my charm, and it was all your fault, +Penny Parker.”</p> +<p>“I’ll buy you another ornament,” the girl offered. +Seeing Mrs. Deline’s distress she felt a bit ashamed of +herself.</p> +<p>“Another ornament!” the widow mocked. “I +don’t want another! I want the one I’ve lost. It’s +of vital importance to me to keep it.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline made another futile search for the +charm.</p> +<p>“It’s been washed away,” she cried. “I’ll never +find it now!”</p> +<p>Glaring furiously at Penny, she turned and fled to +the bath house.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_159">[159]</div> +<p>“Did she really lose the charm?” Louise demanded +the moment the girls were alone. “Or did you get +it, Penny?”</p> +<p>Penny answered by producing the green elephant +charm from the front of her bathing suit where she +had hidden it.</p> +<p>“Easy as taking candy from a babe,” she chuckled. +“My, but was she hopping mad!”</p> +<p>“You may not be laughing if your father hears +about this,” Louise warned. “He’s apt to look at +matters from a different angle than we do.”</p> +<p>Penny skipped through the shallow water and sat +down on the beach well beyond the reach of the +waves. Louise flopped beside her. Eagerly they examined +the jade green trinket.</p> +<p>“Looks like any ordinary charm to me,” Louise +remarked. “No special carving.”</p> +<p>“It should open,” Penny said. “The first night +when Mrs. Deline and I shared a room, I was sure I +saw her close it.”</p> +<p>Louise turned the charm over and pried at it with +a hairpin.</p> +<p>“It does have a back lid!” she exclaimed excitedly. +“Penny, I think it’s going to open!”</p> +<p>“I’ll say magic words while you work,” Penny +laughed. “Furthermore, I’ll keep watch of the bath +house. We don’t want Mrs. Deline to pop out here +and see us.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_160">[160]</div> +<p>Louise pried again at the lid of the charm. It gave +suddenly.</p> +<p>Inside the tiny cavity was a folded piece of paper. +While Louise stared in delighted awe, Penny gained +possession. With nervous haste she unfolded the +paper. She gazed at it a moment and her face fell.</p> +<p>“Why, I can’t make anything of the writing!” she +declared in disappointment. “The words don’t make +sense.”</p> +<p>“Just a mess of letters,” Louise agreed, peering +over her shoulder.</p> +<p>The girls were decidedly let-down for they had +gone to much trouble and risk to obtain the jade ornament. +But Penny’s disappointment did not last long. +As she stared at the paper, its significance dawned +upon her.</p> +<p>“Why, this is important, Lou!” she cried. “Maybe +we’ve stumbled into something big!”</p> +<p>“How do you mean?”</p> +<p>“Don’t you see?” Penny demanded triumphantly. +“The letters, of this message must comprise a secret +code! If only we can break it down we may learn +all we need to know about Mrs. Deline and her +strange friends!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_161">[161]</div> +<h2 id="c21"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">21</span> +<br /><i>THE CARDBOARD BOX</i></h2> +<p>While Penny and Louise were puzzling over the +strange writing found inside the jade charm, Mrs. +Deline appeared in the doorway of the bath house. +Barely in time to escape detection, the girls hid the +tiny elephant and the paper in the sand.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline crossed the beach to speak to the girls. +Her hair was damp and stringy, her face pinched +and blue from cold.</p> +<p>“Here’s your suit!” she snapped, slapping the wet +garment into the sand at Penny’s feet. “I hope you +enjoyed the swim! I’m sure I didn’t.”</p> +<p>Turning her back, the widow marched to the hotel.</p> +<p>The moment Mrs. Deline had disappeared into the +white brick building, Penny dug the jade elephant +and paper from the sand.</p> +<p>“Let’s get dressed,” she urged Louise. “We’ve no +time to waste.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_162">[162]</div> +<p>So thrilled were the girls over what they had accomplished +that they could talk of nothing else. +Penny felt that by obtaining the jade elephant she +had proven her case.</p> +<p>“You thought I was only jealous of Mrs. Deline,” +she told Louise triumphantly as they dressed in adjoining +booths. “Now what do you say?”</p> +<p>“That you’re a genius!” Louise praised. “Mrs. +Deline certainly is mixed up in some shady business.”</p> +<p>Once dressed, the girls wrapped the jade elephant +in a handkerchief and carried it to the hotel. Jerry +was nowhere to be found, and a bellboy told Penny +that her father had gone for a walk.</p> +<p>“Perhaps we can work the message out ourselves,” +Penny suggested hopefully. “Let’s try.”</p> +<p>In their hotel room, the girls spent an hour attempting +to decipher the strange jargon of letters appearing +on the paper. At the end of that time. Penny tossed +aside her pencil in disgust.</p> +<p>“This is a job for an expert,” she declared. “I certainly +don’t classify as one.”</p> +<p>The telephone jingled. Penny answered it and +was delighted to hear Jerry’s familiar voice. He was +down in the lobby and had been told that the girls +wished to see him.</p> +<p>“We certainly do!” Penny answered gaily. “Hold +everything! We’ll be with you in a jiffy.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_163">[163]</div> +<p>The elevator being entirely too slow, the girls raced +down the stairs. Breathlessly they started to tell +Jerry what they had learned.</p> +<p>“Not here!” he said quickly. “Let’s go outside +where we won’t be overheard.”</p> +<p>Once out in the open with no one close by, Jerry +lent an attentive ear to Penny’s tale of their afternoon +adventure. He did not have much to say in +return, but he studied the jade green elephant and +the paper with deep interest.</p> +<p>“You don’t think it’s anything?” Penny asked in +disappointment.</p> +<p>“On the contrary, it may be something of very +great importance,” he returned soberly. “I’ll take +this to Headquarters. We have an expert on codes +who should be able to break it in a short while.”</p> +<p>The girls hoped that Jerry would invite them to +accompany him, but he did not do so. Instead he +said:</p> +<p>“Penny, you were telling me that Mrs. Deline had +buried a package in the sand. Any luck in finding it?”</p> +<p>“Not a bit.”</p> +<p>“You don’t think that she went back there and dug +it up herself?”</p> +<p>“We didn’t see any footprints.”</p> +<p>“How did you mark the place?”</p> +<p>“By a stick that someone removed.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_164">[164]</div> +<p>“Not a very reliable way to take observations,” +Jerry remarked. “Ever try the clock system?”</p> +<p>The girls looked blank.</p> +<p>“For example,” Jerry illustrated, “imagine that the +landscape is like the face of a clock. Now what do +you see on the hour of two?”</p> +<p>“I don’t get it,” Louise complained.</p> +<p>“Oh, I do!” laughed Penny. “A big tree!”</p> +<p>“That’s right,” agreed Jerry. “And at the hour +of six?”</p> +<p>“Why, a signboard!” chuckled Penny. “At the +hour of seven there’s a big sand dune!”</p> +<p>“If you picture things in your mind as if they’re +on the face of a clock it’s much easier to remember +and keep them in proper proportion. Now, using +that same system can you recall anything more about +the place where Mrs. Deline buried the package?”</p> +<p>“Not very much,” Penny admitted. “I didn’t take +notations at the time.”</p> +<p>“Speaking of signboards, I remember one,” Louise +said thoughtfully. “It was a long distance back from +the beach, slightly to the right. A cigarette advertisement.”</p> +<p>“That’s right!” agreed Penny.</p> +<p>“Perhaps that will help some,” Jerry said. “We’ll +have to find the package.”</p> +<p>“Then you believe Mrs. Deline is an Enemy +Agent?” Penny asked eagerly.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_165">[165]</div> +<p>“I’ve thought so for quite a while now,” Jerry admitted. +“I didn’t say it for fear of building up your +hopes. Anyhow, we’ve got to work quietly in this +business.”</p> +<p>“Poor Dad,” Penny murmured, “I’m afraid it will +break him up to learn the truth. Do you say I should +tell him right away, Jerry?”</p> +<p>“Why not?” Jerry demanded, his eyes amused. +“Your father may have a few things to break to you +too, Penny.”</p> +<p>“Meaning what?”</p> +<p>“I’ll let your father do his own talking,” Jerry said, +getting up from the hotel bench. “Have to go now.”</p> +<p>“Wait!” Penny pleaded. “You’ve not told us anything. +Do you think Mrs. Deline has been aiding that +flier who escaped from a Canadian prison camp?”</p> +<p>Jerry deliberately let the question pass. “Listen!” +he said urgently. “I may not see you girls again until +after dinner. Want to help me tonight?”</p> +<p>“Doing what?” Penny asked.</p> +<p>“I want you to lead me to the place where Mrs. +Deline buried that package.”</p> +<p>“We’ll do our best.”</p> +<p>“Then if I don’t see you earlier, meet me here at +nine o’clock. It should be dark by that time.”</p> +<p>“We’ll be here,” Penny promised, her eyes glowing.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_166">[166]</div> +<p>At dinner that night the girls told Mr. Parker of +their appointment to meet Jerry. Penny would have +explained about the package, but before she could +do so, Mrs. Deline joined the group. Mr. Parker +immediately invited her to dine with them. To the +annoyance of Penny and Louise she accepted with +alacrity.</p> +<p>The girls fully expected that Mrs. Deline would +make some reference to the incident of the afternoon. +Instead she avoided the subject, talking of her experiences +in China and the Orient. Despite their +prejudice, Penny and Louise were compelled in all +honesty to acknowledge to themselves that the widow +was a brilliant, entertaining conversationalist.</p> +<p>Over the coffee cups Mrs. Deline spoke casually of +a play which was showing at the local theatre. Before +Penny could say a word, Mr. Parker had suggested +that he buy tickets for the night’s performance.</p> +<p>“I’d love to go,” Mrs. Deline accepted instantly.</p> +<p>“Good!” Mr. Parker, approved. “I’ll get four +tickets.”</p> +<p>“Two,” Penny corrected grimly. “Louise and I +already have an appointment.”</p> +<p>“That’s so,” Mr. Parker recalled belatedly.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline looked so pleased that Penny was +sorely tempted to abandon the meeting with Jerry. +Only the realization that the task ahead was vitally +important, kept her silent.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_167">[167]</div> +<p>At eight o’clock Mr. Parker and Mrs. Deline left +the hotel for the theatre. With an hour to kill, Penny +and Louise were very restless. They read the evening +paper and watched the clock.</p> +<p>“Here’s an interesting news item,” Penny remarked, +indicating a brief story on an inner page of the paper. +“It says an enemy submarine was sighted not many +miles from here—just off the coast.”</p> +<p>“Did they get it?” Louise inquired absently.</p> +<p>“I guess not. The story doesn’t say, except that +the air patrol dropped bombs.”</p> +<p>“Wonder what a single sub was doing so close +here?” Louise speculated. “Oh, well, we’ve nothing +to fear.”</p> +<p>A clock chimed the hour of nine. On the first +stroke, the girls arose and hastened to keep their appointment +with Jerry. The night was closing in +dark. Along the shore no lights were showing for +the dim-out was rigidly enforced at Sunset Beach.</p> +<p>“Where’s Jerry?” Penny asked as they reached the +bench where they had promised to meet him. “Hope +he didn’t forget.”</p> +<p>Ten minutes elapsed. Penny was examining the +luminous dial of her wrist watch when someone came +striding down the gravel path.</p> +<p>“Hello,” Jerry greeted the girls. “Sorry to have +kept you waiting. All set for adventure?”</p> +<p>“Lead on!” Penny laughed.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_168">[168]</div> +<p>Taking each of them by an elbow, Jerry guided +the girls down the deserted beach. Twice they passed +guards who merely stared and allowed them to pass +unchallenged.</p> +<p>“Any news about that code?” Penny questioned as +they walked along.</p> +<p>“It’s a tough one to break,” Jerry replied briefly. +“Experts have been trying to take it apart ever since +I left you girls this afternoon.”</p> +<p>“Then it really is something?” Penny asked, +scarcely daring to hope.</p> +<p>“It certainly is,” Jerry replied heartily. “We’re +pretty sure now that Mrs. Deline is mixed up in a +bad business. But we can’t act until we know absolutely.”</p> +<p>“This will be a horrible shock to Dad,” Penny remarked. +“He’s at the theatre with Mrs. Deline now.”</p> +<p>“At least she’s out of the way, so there’s no chance +she’ll see us at work,” Jerry commented. “Think +you can find the place to dig?”</p> +<p>Penny had marked it well in her mind, but at night +everything looked different. After some uncertainty, +the girls agreed upon the dune where the package had +been buried.</p> +<p>“With the tide low we’ll have plenty of time,” +Jerry said. “Well, let’s go! Was the package buried +deep?”</p> +<p>“Not more than a foot,” Penny supplied.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_169">[169]</div> +<p>“Then if it’s here, we’ll find it. Let’s block this +area off and cover it systematically.”</p> +<p>For an hour the trio toiled. Twice one of the +beach guards passed by and Penny was surprised that +he paid no heed to what they were doing.</p> +<p>“Orders!” Jerry chuckled. “You didn’t think we +could come out here and prowl around without questions +being asked? The guard was tipped off. He’ll +help us by whistling if anyone comes this way.”</p> +<p>Louise, who had been industriously digging, gave +a low cry.</p> +<p>“Find something?” Jerry demanded.</p> +<p>“I’m not sure. I think so.”</p> +<p>The next instant Louise lifted a small package from +its sand tomb. Before Jerry could warn her, she had +torn apart the pasteboard cover.</p> +<p>“Why, it contains pencils!” she exclaimed in disgust. +“Pencils!”</p> +<p>Jerry leaped to her side. One glance and he took +the box from her.</p> +<p>“Those objects may look like pencils,” he drawled. +“But take it from me, they’re a bit more deadly.”</p> +<p>Penny had moved close. She and Louise stared in +awe at the collection.</p> +<p>“Bombs,” Jerry explained briefly. “One of these +little pencils contains enough explosive to blow us +all to Kingdom Come!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_170">[170]</div> +<h2 id="c22"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">22</span> +<br /><i>UNFINISHED BUSINESS</i></h2> +<p>The cardboard box contained in addition to +the pencil bombs a shiny knife and several grooved, +pear-shaped objects.</p> +<p>“What are those?” Louise asked curiously. “They +look like hand grenades.”</p> +<p>“That’s what they are,” said Jerry, lifting one from +the box. “It’s a mighty useful weapon for close fighting. +A strong man can throw a grenade twenty-five +to thirty-five yards and it does damage over a large +area.”</p> +<p>Penny gingerly inspected one of the grenades.</p> +<p>“It won’t bite you,” Jerry laughed. “Nor will it +explode in your hand. When you’re ready to throw +a grenade you hold it with the lever under your fingers. +Just before you toss it, pull the pin.”</p> +<p>“Isn’t it apt to explode while you’re holding it?” +Penny asked dubiously.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_171">[171]</div> +<p>“Not while the lever is held. When the grenade +leaves the hand, the lever flies off. Then the fuse +ignites and in about seven seconds you have your +explosion.”</p> +<p>“Nice little gadgets,” Penny said. She replaced the +grenade in its box and ran a finger over the sharp edge +of the steel-bladed knife.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline evidently planted these weapons here +for someone else to use,” Jerry remarked. “We’ll put +them back just as they were.”</p> +<p>“Put them back!” Penny echoed. “Why, Jerry, +wouldn’t that be playing right into their hands? +Shouldn’t we destroy these things?”</p> +<p>“No, it’s much wiser to have the place watched.”</p> +<p>Light dawned upon Penny. “Oh, I see!” she exclaimed. +“In that way you hope to learn Mrs. +Deline’s accomplices!”</p> +<p>“Exactly.”</p> +<p>Jerry replaced everything in the box which he +carefully buried in the sand. Then he obliterated all +freshly made footmarks.</p> +<p>“It may be necessary to watch this place for days,” +he said thoughtfully.</p> +<p>“And what of Mrs. Deline?” Penny asked. “Will +she be allowed complete freedom?”</p> +<p>“That’s for my superiors to decide. It seems to me, +though, that more is to be gained by allowing her to +remain at liberty than by arresting her.”</p> +<p>“I’m all for jail myself,” said Penny.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_172">[172]</div> +<p>“Just be patient,” Jerry smiled. “And whatever +you do, don’t drop a hint to Mrs. Deline of what we +suspect.”</p> +<p>“She knows I dislike her.”</p> +<p>“That’s all right, but don’t let her guess that you +consider her guilty of anything more serious than +making a play for your father.”</p> +<p>“What about Dad? Shouldn’t I warn him?”</p> +<p>“Let me take care of that part,” Jerry smiled.</p> +<p>“All right,” Penny agreed reluctantly. “Just be +sure that you don’t muff it. Remember, you’re playing +with my future!”</p> +<p>Jerry finished smoothing out the footprints in the +sand and then escorted the girls to the hotel.</p> +<p>“I must report to Headquarters without delay,” +he said, pausing at the hotel entrance. “Don’t worry +about the package. We’ll have the place watched +every minute.”</p> +<p>After Jerry had gone, Penny and Louise entered +the hotel.</p> +<p>“Is my father here yet?” Penny asked the desk +clerk.</p> +<p>“No, Miss. And there’s a message for him. As +soon as he comes in he’s to call Major Gregg.”</p> +<p>Penny repeated the name thoughtfully. “That’s +a new one on me,” she remarked. “Dad seems to have +friends I know nothing about.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_173">[173]</div> +<p>“Oh, the Major comes to the hotel frequently,” +the clerk returned, smiling. “He and your father are +well acquainted.”</p> +<p>As the girls crossed the lobby to a drinking fountain, +Louise said teasingly:</p> +<p>“I’m afraid you’ve lost track of your father lately, +Penny. You’ve been so upset about Mrs. Deline that +you’ve scarcely noticed anything or anyone else.”</p> +<p>“Dad’s been holding out on me, that’s evident. +Wonder what he’s to call Major Gregg about?”</p> +<p>“Why not wait up and see?”</p> +<p>“Not a bad idea,” Penny approved instantly. “He +and Mrs. Deline should be getting in anytime +now.”</p> +<p>“I’m not waiting up,” announced Louise with a +sleepy yawn. “In fact, I’m on my way to bed this +minute.”</p> +<p>To prove her words she started for the elevator. +Penny debated whether or not to follow and finally +decided to remain in the lobby.</p> +<p>An hour elapsed. Penny was half asleep by the +time Mrs. Deline and Mr. Parker entered the hotel +together. They were chatting animatedly and would +not have seen her had she not scrambled from the +wing chair.</p> +<p>Seeing Penny, Mrs. Deline quickly bade Mr. +Parker good night and vanished into an elevator.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_174">[174]</div> +<p>“You shouldn’t have waited up,” Mr. Parker chided +his daughter. “Why, it’s nearly midnight.”</p> +<p>“There’s an important message for you, Dad. +You’re to call Major Gregg.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker looked disconcerted. “How long ago +did that call come, Penny?”</p> +<p>“About an hour ago. Or that’s when I learned of +it.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker went quickly to a telephone booth and +was gone for some time. When he returned his face +was animated.</p> +<p>“Good news?” Penny asked eagerly.</p> +<p>“Not exactly,” Mr. Parker replied, sliding into a +chair beside her and dropping his voice. “A message +from Interceptor Headquarters. Monitoring machines +have traced the outlaw radio station again. +The broadcast finished about an hour ago.”</p> +<p>“And where was the station located this time, +Dad?”</p> +<p>“Seemingly at or near the lighthouse.”</p> +<p>“The lighthouse!” Penny exclaimed. She was so +startled that her voice rose to a high pitch, attracting +the attention of a passing bellboy.</p> +<p>“Not so loud, Penny,” her father warned. “The +strange thing was that the broadcast seemed to come +from a cave, the same as before, although the monitoring +machines charted it as being close to the lighthouse.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_175">[175]</div> +<p>“The only one I know about near the Point is +Crystal Cave,” Penny said thoughtfully. “Dad, +maybe the broadcast did come from the lighthouse!”</p> +<p>“That’s government property. Penny, and the man +in charge is beyond suspicion. Furthermore, the +deep, echo effect couldn’t come from anywhere except +a cave.”</p> +<p>“Unless it were a sound effect, Dad.”</p> +<p>“What’s that?” Mr. Parker asked, startled. “I +don’t get you, Penny.”</p> +<p>“I mean, maybe the cave set-up is just a sound +effect and nothing more. Only the other night I +heard one in a radio play and it sounded as if the +actors really were in a cave. Isn’t it done by an echo +chamber or something of the sort?”</p> +<p>“That would be possible,” Mr. Parker agreed. “At +Interceptor Headquarters it was assumed that a mistake +had been made in charting the location of the station.”</p> +<p>“Then the lighthouse hasn’t been investigated?”</p> +<p>“Not to my knowledge.”</p> +<p>“Well, it should be!” Penny exclaimed. “Louise +and I were there today and we saw—”</p> +<p>“Yes?” Mr. Parker questioned as she suddenly +broke off.</p> +<p>“We saw a lot that didn’t look right,” Penny finished, +deciding not to bring Mrs. Deline’s name into +the discussion. “Mr. McCoy had visitors and while +they were there he kept us locked up.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_176">[176]</div> +<p>“My word! Why didn’t you report to the police?”</p> +<p>“Well, we weren’t entirely sure,” Penny said +lamely. “The door just closed and locked, and Mr. +McCoy let on that it had a trick latch. Then he released +us, but not until after the visitors had gone.”</p> +<p>“Did you see the persons?”</p> +<p>“No, we only heard their voices. We weren’t able +to overhear any of the conversation.”</p> +<p>Without explaining what he intended to do, Mr. +Parker again closed himself into a telephone booth. +Not until he returned did he tell Penny that he had +called Interceptor Headquarters and that Army men +had been sent to the lighthouse to make a thorough +check-up.</p> +<p>“Now it’s late,” he said briskly, “and you’re overdue +for bed, Penny. Better fly up.”</p> +<p>“Aren’t you coming?”</p> +<p>“Not just now. I have a little unfinished business.”</p> +<p>Penny hesitated, unwilling to go to bed when she +sensed adventure in the offing. As she groped in her +mind for an excuse to remain, the doors at the front +entrance to the hotel began to spin. Jerry came hurrying +into the lobby. Seeing Penny and her father +he made a straight line for them.</p> +<p>“The code’s been broken!” he announced, addressing +Penny.</p> +<p>“What did they learn, Jerry?” she asked eagerly.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_177">[177]</div> +<p>“It’s just as you thought, Penny.” Jerry dropped +his bombshell. “Mrs. Deline definitely is an Enemy +Agent. Apparently she was sent to Sunset Beach to +aid that escaped prisoner I told you about!”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_178">[178]</div> +<h2 id="c23"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">23</span> +<br /><i>NIGHT ADVENTURE</i></h2> +<p>As Jerry made the startling announcement, Penny +glanced anxiously at her father. In the excitement +of the moment she had not thought how much of a +shock it might be to him to learn that Mrs. Deline was +an agent employed by a foreign country. To her +astonishment, he looked neither surprised nor dismayed.</p> +<p>“So you have the proof, Jerry!” Mr. Parker exclaimed. +“That’s fine! But what’s all this about a +code? How did you stumble onto it?”</p> +<p>“No time for details now,” Jerry answered tersely. +“Penny turned the trick—she and Louise saw Mrs. +Deline bury a package in the sand.”</p> +<p>“And Mrs. Deline brought that package from the +lighthouse,” Penny interposed eagerly. “Mr. McCoy +must have given it to her.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_179">[179]</div> +<p>“What’s the plan of action?” Mr. Parker demanded. +“Army men already have gone to the lighthouse to +search that place thoroughly.”</p> +<p>“Our job is to keep watch of the dune where the +package was buried. Naturally we have no way of +knowing what time anyone will show up there. It +may be an all night wait.”</p> +<p>“I’ll be with you in a minute,” Mr. Parker declared. +“Just as soon as I get an overcoat.”</p> +<p>He started toward the elevator, then came back to +the group.</p> +<p>“What about Mrs. Deline?” he asked. “She’s here +in the hotel. Went to her room only a few minutes +ago.”</p> +<p>“She’ll be placed under arrest,” Jerry said. “Better +call her on the telephone and get her down here. +Don’t let her suspect that you think anything is +wrong.”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker vanished into the nearest telephone +booth.</p> +<p>“I can’t understand it,” Penny murmured to Jerry. +“I was sure Dad was head over heels in love with Mrs. +Deline. Why, it didn’t even seem to ruffle him when +he learned the truth about her.”</p> +<p>Jerry grinned. “Maybe,” he drawled, “that was +because he knew all the time.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_180">[180]</div> +<p>Penny was dumbfounded. “You mean—” she +stammered, “You mean that Dad’s been acting a part? +Pretending to admire Mrs. Deline while actually he +didn’t?”</p> +<p>“Something like that. You see, your Dad became +interested in the outlaw radio station and the men +who operate it. By making inquiries before he left +Riverview, he obtained information that made him +think Mrs. Deline might be involved in some way. +He knew she never had been in China but spent many +years in Japan. He learned also that instead of being +a newspaper correspondent, she had carried on secret +work for various governments.”</p> +<p>“Dad knew all that! And he never let on to me!”</p> +<p>“He couldn’t very well, Penny. If you had guessed +the truth, you’d have given it away by your manner—no +matter how much you tried to act natural.”</p> +<p>“What a little nit-wit I’ve been!”</p> +<p>“You have not,” Jerry denied warmly. “Anyone +else would have acted the same. Without knowing +it, you helped your father a lot. You turned up evidence +he never could have obtained alone.”</p> +<p>“Where do you fit into the picture, Jerry? Did +Dad send for you?”</p> +<p>“You don’t send for anyone in the Army,” Jerry +explained, grinning. “By pure luck I was assigned +here on a special mission. Your father learned I was +coming, so we united forces.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_181">[181]</div> +<p>“Then you’ve both known from the first about +Mrs. Deline?”</p> +<p>“We’ve had a dark brown suspicion, Penny. But +no proof until tonight.”</p> +<p>Penny drew a deep breath. Before she could ask +another question, her father came hurrying down the +hotel corridor.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline’s not in her room!” he reported. “She +doesn’t answer.”</p> +<p>“She went upstairs only a few minutes ago,” Penny +recalled.</p> +<p>“Yes, she did, but she’s not there now.”</p> +<p>“Maybe she’s asleep,” Jerry said, “and failed to hear +the ’phone. We’ll have to check.”</p> +<p>Without explaining why the matter was urgent, +Mr. Parker arranged with the desk clerk to have one +of the hotel maids go to Mrs. Deline’s room. While +the trio waited in the upstairs corridor, the woman +rapped several times on the bedroom door, and failing +to get a response, unlocked it with her master key.</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline!” she called, softly at first, then in +a louder voice.</p> +<p>There was no answer.</p> +<p>The maid then snapped on the light. “Why, +there’s no one here!” she cried. “The bed’s not been +slept in!”</p> +<p>“That’s what I was afraid of,” muttered Mr. Parker.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_182">[182]</div> +<p>With Jerry and Penny, he entered the bedroom. +Everything was in perfect order. However, Mrs. +Deline’s suitcase was gone and all her belongings had +been removed from the closet.</p> +<p>“She’s skipped without paying her room rent!” the +maid exclaimed. “I’ll call the manager!”</p> +<p>Penny was peering into the waste paper basket beside +the desk.</p> +<p>“Look!” she drew the attention of her father and +Jerry. “Burned letters and papers!”</p> +<p>Digging into the basket, she brought up several +charred sheets of paper. They were unreadable and +crumpled in her hand.</p> +<p>“This was a bad break for us—Mrs. Deline getting +away!” Jerry exclaimed in disgust. “Evidently her +work at Sunset Beach is finished. She’s moving on to +another pasture.”</p> +<p>“But she can’t be far away,” Penny reasoned. +“After all, we know when she came to her room.”</p> +<p>“There still may be a chance to nab her,” Mr. +Parker said. “We’ll notify the police to guard all the +roads and the airport. I’ll report to Major Gregg +too.”</p> +<p>Without awaiting the arrival of the hotel manager, +the trio hastened to the lobby. There Jerry and Mr. +Parker made several telephone calls.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_183">[183]</div> +<p>“Now let’s be on our way up the beach,” Jerry +urged anxiously. “We’ve killed too much time as +it is.”</p> +<p>Penny half expected that her father would refuse +permission for her to go along. To her delight he +merely said:</p> +<p>“I suppose there’s no keeping you here, Penny. +Well, come with us. I guess you’ve earned the right +by your good work.”</p> +<p>It was a dark night, warm but misty. No lights +were showing outside the hotel, though far up the +beach the powerful lighthouse beacon cut swathes +across the black sea.</p> +<p>“What’s the plan?” Mr. Parker asked Jerry.</p> +<p>“The entire coast for fifty miles is being watched. +I thought just on a chance we might keep vigil at the +place where Mrs. Deline buried the package of explosives. +Someone may show up there. On the other +hand, Penny tipped off the fact that she knew where +the bundle was buried.”</p> +<p>“Mrs. Deline watched Louise and me through a spy +glass,” Penny recalled ruefully. “She knew we didn’t +find the package though.”</p> +<p>“That’s our assignment anyhow,” Jerry said. “To +keep watch of that particular place until relieved by +Army men.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_184">[184]</div> +<p>The Parker car was on the hotel lot close by. Getting +it, the trio took the beach road but stopped some +distance from the lighthouse. Not wishing the car +to attract the attention of any passer-by, it was left +parked on a private driveway. Jerry, Penny and +her father then crossed the dunes afoot and proceeded +up the beach until they came to their station.</p> +<p>“Think this is the place?” Penny asked skeptically.</p> +<p>“I know it is,” Jerry replied. “Remember what +I told you about taking observations? Let’s see if the +package is still here?”</p> +<p>He began digging in one of the dunes. Almost at +once he came upon the box of explosives.</p> +<p>“Exactly as we left it,” he reported, replacing the +sand. “No one’s been here.”</p> +<p>“I doubt anyone will come,” Mr. Parker commented. +“Probably afraid.”</p> +<p>High overhead and out of sight, Penny heard the +drone of planes on coastal patrol. She stared up into +the dark sky and then toward the sea. The tide was +coming in and long rolling waves washed the beach, +dashed themselves on the shoreline and retreated.</p> +<p>“We’ll have to get down out of sight,” Jerry +warned. “Mustn’t be seen from the road or the ocean +either one.”</p> +<p>“How about this spot?” Mr. Parker suggested, +pointing to a hollow between two giant dunes.</p> +<p>The place seemed exactly right, so the trio flattened +themselves on the sand. Jerry looked at the +luminous dial of his watch.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_185">[185]</div> +<p>“One fifteen,” he announced. “No sign of activity.”</p> +<p>“And no sign of any soldiers,” Mr. Parker added. +“I hope that whoever is to take over here shows up +before long.”</p> +<p>“I don’t,” Penny said, snuggling close between her +father and Jerry. “I’m having fun!”</p> +<p>“If anything should develop, it’s apt to be serious +business,” Jerry warned. “I’m inclined to think that +we tipped our hand and nothing will happen.”</p> +<p>An hour elapsed. During that time there was no +sound save the roar of the restless sea. The warm +sand made a comfortable couch, and despite her best +intentions, Penny caught herself dozing. She had all +she could do to keep awake.</p> +<p>“What time is it now?” she presently asked.</p> +<p>“Two thirty-five,” Jerry answered. “It doesn’t +look as if there’s to be any activity, but then the +night’s young.”</p> +<p>“The night may be, but I’m not,” Mr. Parker +grumbled, shifting into a more comfortable position. +“Wonder when our relief is to show up?”</p> +<p>“Must be some mix up on orders. We’re probably +stuck here for the night.”</p> +<p>“In that case, Penny should return to the hotel.”</p> +<p>“Oh, no. Dad! Anyway, if I left now I might +attract the attention of anyone watching this place.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_186">[186]</div> +<p>“You thought that one up!” her father chuckled. +“Except for ourselves, there’s no person within a +quarter of a mile of this place.”</p> +<p>“You’re wrong about that,” murmured Jerry, stiffening +to alert attention.</p> +<p>“What’s up, Jerry?” Mr. Parker said quickly. +“You act as if you were seeing things!”</p> +<p>“I am, Chief! Look to the right—between us and +the lighthouse!”</p> +<p>Mr. Parker and Penny gazed intently in the direction +indicated.</p> +<p>“Can’t see a thing,” Mr. Parker whispered. “Your +eyes must be tricking you, Jerry.”</p> +<p>“Wait just a minute.”</p> +<p>Even as Jerry spoke, a shadowy figure emerged +from the mists. The man came swiftly down the +beach, making no sound as he walked. When he was +very close, the revolving beacon of the lighthouse +singled him out for a fleeting instant. Brief as was +the moment of illumination, Penny recognized the +man.</p> +<p>“George Emory!” she whispered tensely. “What’s +he doing here?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_187">[187]</div> +<h2 id="c24"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">24</span> +<br /><i>OUT OF THE SEA</i></h2> +<p>The answer to Penny’s whispered question soon +became obvious. George Emory looked carefully +about the windswept beach. The three tense watchers +thought that he might approach the dune where +they lay hidden, but he did not.</p> +<p>Instead, the man paused while several yards away +and gazed toward the sea. A moment he stood thus, +silhouetted against the sky. Then using a glowing +flashlight, he began making wide sweeps with his arm.</p> +<p>“A signal!” Jerry whispered. “He’s trying to attract +the attention of a boat out at sea!”</p> +<p>“Shall we go for him?” asked Mr. Parker.</p> +<p>“Wait!” Jerry advised. “He’s not the only one +we’re after. We’re stalking bigger game.”</p> +<p>At intervals for the next fifteen minutes, George +Emory repeated the flashlight signals. Then he +turned off the light and waited.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_188">[188]</div> +<p>Anxiously, Jerry, Penny and Mr. Parker kept their +faces turned to the sea. They sensed that the hour of +action was at hand, and it worried them that Army +men had failed to arrive.</p> +<p>“Look, Dad!” Penny suddenly whispered. She +had glimpsed far from shore a long shadowy object +which easily could be a boat. No lights were showing +nor had she heard any sound.</p> +<p>“I don’t see a thing,” Mr. Parker whispered back. +“Yes! Now I do! Jove! It looks like a submarine +that’s surfaced. I can make out the conning tower!”</p> +<p>“But why would it dare come here?” Penny +speculated. “Won’t it be detected by the patrol +planes?”</p> +<p>“Tonight’s a bad night,” Jerry pointed out. “Besides, +the shore is so indented at this point of coast +that perfect protection is almost impossible. They’re +sending a boat, that’s sure!”</p> +<p>A small craft had been launched from the wave-washed +deck of the submarine. Manned by two men +who rowed with muffled oars, it slowly approached +the shore. When it was very close the watchers behind +the sand dune saw by its grotesque sausage shape +that it was a large, rubber boat. Like a gray ghost +it slid over the water.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker gripped Penny’s hand in an encouraging +squeeze.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_189">[189]</div> +<p>“Wish you were safe at the hotel,” he whispered. +“I was a fool to let you come.”</p> +<p>Penny’s heart pounded but she shook her head +vigorously. Not for anything would she have missed +the adventure. However, she was cool headed +enough to realize that the situation was not shaping +up well for her father and Jerry.</p> +<p>There were two men visible in the rubber boat, +unquestionably armed. Then George Emory must +be reckoned with and the arrival of others might be +expected at any moment. Jerry carried a revolver +but her father had no weapon. Already it was too +late for any member of the trio to safely go for +help.</p> +<p>“That sub may intend to land Secret Agents here,” +Jerry speculated. “But from the code message we +deciphered, it’s more likely they plan to take aboard +one or more passengers.”</p> +<p>“Perhaps that escaped flier,” Penny supplied.</p> +<p>“He’s a valuable man to them. Well worth the +risk they’re taking to try to rescue him.”</p> +<p>“If passengers are to go aboard, where are they?” +Penny whispered. “There’s no one here but George +Emory.”</p> +<p>“We must wait and watch. We’ll soon see enough +or I miss my guess.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_190">[190]</div> +<p>The rubber boat had reached the surf and was being +churned by the waves. Two men in full military +uniform, leaped out and guided the boat to the beach. +George Emory waded out to meet them. Shaking +the hand of each, he spoke rapidly in German. +Though Mr. Parker understood the language, he was +unable to catch a word.</p> +<p>Tensely, the trio waited and watched. At any +moment they feared that the men from the submarine +might seek the cache of explosives hidden not +far away. Soberly Jerry and Mr. Parker considered +trying to reach the box in the sand. To do so they +must cross an open, unprotected span of beach with +every likelihood of being seen.</p> +<p>“Let’s wait and see what happens,” Mr. Parker advised. +“We shouldn’t risk calling attention to ourselves.”</p> +<p>George Emory and his two companions obviously +were awaiting someone. Nervously they paced the +beach. Several times Mr. Emory looked at his watch. +Then from far down the road came the sound of a +car traveling at high speed. Tires screamed in protest +as the auto came to a sudden halt on the paved +road back from the beach.</p> +<p>“That’s why they’ve waited!” Jerry whispered.</p> +<p>Barely a minute elapsed before two figures were +seen coming swiftly from the direction of the road. +A man and a woman crawled through the bushes, +under the fence, and walked hurriedly across deep +sand to the beach.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_191">[191]</div> +<p>“Mrs. Deline!” Penny identified the woman. “The +man with her is the same fellow who stole food from +our camp!”</p> +<p>“I’d know his face from photographs I’ve seen,” +contributed Jerry. “He’s Oscar Kleinbrock, escaped +German prisoner. The man I was sent here to trace!”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline and her companion reached the group +of men who awaited them.</p> +<p>“You are five minutes late,” George Emory reproved.</p> +<p>“Can we help it?” Mrs. Deline snapped. “We’re +lucky to be here at all. Do you know that the road +is being watched?”</p> +<p>“By whom?”</p> +<p>“Army men. We were nearly stopped but were +able to turn off into the thicket and wait.”</p> +<p>“Then there’s no time to waste in talk,” George +Emory said curtly. Turning, he spoke to the German +flier in his own language.</p> +<p>“He’s telling him to get aboard the rubber boat,” +Mr. Parker interpreted tensely. “Now they’re saying +goodbye to Emory and Mrs. Deline.”</p> +<p>“Somehow we must hold them all here!” Jerry +whispered grimly.</p> +<p>“It’s two against five. And they’re armed.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_192">[192]</div> +<p>Mr. Parker and Jerry looked at each other, fully +realizing how slim was their chance of success. They +were not thinking of themselves but of Penny and +what could happen to her if they failed. Mr. Parker +touched her arm.</p> +<p>“Penny,” he whispered. “Slip away in the darkness +and make a dash for the hotel. Jerry and I will +try to hold them until help comes. Just keep low as +you run or those fiends may take a pot-shot at you.” +Penny would not desert her father and Jerry. +Stubbornly, she shook her head.</p> +<p>“We want to know that you are safe,” Jerry urged. +“Please go while you still have a chance. You can +help us most by bringing help.”</p> +<p>Penny’s determination to remain, weakened. Yet +reason told her she never could reach the hotel and +return with help in time to do any good. It dawned +upon her that Jerry was only saying what he did to +get her safely away.</p> +<p>“If only we had the box of explosives!” she whispered. +“With it we might have a chance against +those men!”</p> +<p>“It’s too late to dig up the box now,” said Jerry. +“We probably couldn’t find it without a light. And +the noise we’d make—”</p> +<p>“Let me try,” Penny interrupted.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_193">[193]</div> +<p>“All right, see if you can get your hands on the +box,” her father agreed suddenly. “Slip back of the +dune, and then circle. Don’t try to cross the beach. +Be careful! Remember the least sound will bring a +hail of bullets.”</p> +<p>Penny nodded and slipped away into the darkness, +crawling on hands and knees. Barely had she left +the shelter of the big sand dune than she heard two +shots fired in quick succession.</p> +<p>“Those came from Jerry’s revolver!” she thought. +“Oh, it was a trick to get me safely away! Now he +and Dad are in for fireworks!”</p> +<p>Raising her head above the protecting sand dune, +Penny saw why Jerry had fired. The rubber boat +was being launched. To delay the attack would +mean that the entire party might escape.</p> +<p>“They’ll all get away!” Penny thought in dismay. +“How can Jerry and Dad hold them single handed?”</p> +<p>George Emory returned Jerry’s fire with deadly +aim. The bullets bit into the dune, throwing up little +geysers of sand.</p> +<p>“Launch the boat!” he shouted savagely to the men +from the submarine. “Get away while you can! Be +quick!”</p> +<p>Jerry and Mr. Parker were determined that the +party should not escape. As the men sought to launch +the rubber boat, they made a concerted rush for the +German flier who was to be taken aboard the waiting +submarine. Caught by surprise, he went down beneath +their blows.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_194">[194]</div> +<p>Fearful of hitting his own man, George Emory +dared not fire again. Instead, he and the crewmen of +the submarine fell upon Jerry and Mr. Parker. In +the melee, one person could not be distinguished from +another.</p> +<p>“Fools! Fools!” cried Mrs. Deline as she watched +the fierce, uneven struggle. “There is no time to be +lost!”</p> +<p>Jerry and Mr. Parker were putting up the fight of +their lives, but they were no match for four able +bodied, trained men. Penny, desperate with anxiety, +saw that the struggle could end only in one way—disaster +for Jerry and her father.</p> +<p>“If I had that box of explosives maybe I could help +them!” flashed through her mind.</p> +<p>Rolling over a dune, she ran to the place near the +fence where she thought the cache was buried. Frantically +she clawed and dug at the sand. She could +not find the box.</p> +<p>“It must be here!” she told herself desperately. +“Or was it hidden in the next dune?”</p> +<p>She tried another place slightly to the right. As +she dug, she heard a sound behind her. Turning +swiftly, she saw Mrs. Deline starting across the beach +toward her.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_195">[195]</div> +<p>“Oh, no, you don’t!” the woman shouted.</p> +<p>Penny’s hand encountered something hard and +firm. The box of explosives! Digging wildly, she +lifted it from the bed of sand and sprang to her feet. +Her fingers closed upon one of the hand grenades.</p> +<p>“Get back!” she ordered Mrs. Deline, balancing +herself as if to throw.</p> +<p>The woman stopped short, then retreated a few +steps. But only for a moment was she frightened.</p> +<p>“Why, you infant, you couldn’t throw a grenade!” +she jeered. “You don’t know how. Besides, you +haven’t the nerve!”</p> +<p>“Get back!” Penny ordered again. “I warn you.”</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline laughed scornfully and came on.</p> +<p>Even the thought of throwing a hand grenade terrified +Penny. She knew that she could not deliberately +harm Mrs. Deline or even the men who were mercilessly +beating her father and Jerry. Yet she had to +do something.</p> +<p>“Maybe I can destroy the rubber boat!” she +thought. “It’s far enough away so that no one should +be hurt by the explosion.”</p> +<p>Whirling away from Mrs. Deline, Penny faced the +sea. Fixing her eyes on her target, the rubber boat +at the water’s edge, she hurled the grenade.</p> +<p>“Idiot!” cried Mrs. Deline, flinging herself flat on +the sand to protect her face from flying fragments.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_196">[196]</div> +<p>Penny did likewise. The grenade dropped with +a thud on the sand beside the rubber boat. Her aim +had been perfect. But there was no explosion. Belatedly, +Penny realized that she had forgotten to pull +the safety pin.</p> +<p>Mrs. Deline kept her face buried beneath her arms +and did not yet know what had happened. Sick with +the knowledge that she had failed, Penny was desperate. +Her father and Jerry were being cruelly +beaten by their opponents. In another minute they +would be overpowered and the Germans would escape +to the waiting submarine.</p> +<p>“I can’t let them get away!” Penny whispered. “I +must do something!”</p> +<p>Remembering the pencil bombs, she groped in the +cardboard box for them. They were not there. Instead, +her fingers closed upon the sharp bladed knife.</p> +<p>“I’ll slash the rubber boat!” she thought. “I’ll try +to make a hole in it!”</p> +<p>Before Mrs. Deline realized what the girl was about, +Penny darted down the beach. The men from the +submarine did not see her. Reaching the rubber boat, +she leaped into it. Working with desperate haste, +she jabbed the knife through the bottom. The material +was tough and it took all of her strength to +make a long jagged gash. Water seeped in, slowly at +first, then faster.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_197">[197]</div> +<p>“I’ve done it!” Penny thought jubilantly. “I’ve +done it!”</p> +<p>Her triumph was fleeting. The next instant the +girl was struck a hard stunning blow from behind. +As she collapsed in a limp little heap on the sand, she +dimly saw the cruel, angry face of Mrs. Deline. Then +all went black and she knew no more.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_198">[198]</div> +<h2 id="c25"><span class="small">CHAPTER</span> +<br /><span class="large">25</span> +<br /><i>A SCOOP FOR UNCLE SAM</i></h2> +<p>Penny opened her eyes and wondered where +she was. For a moment she could remember nothing +of what had transpired. Gradually, she realized that +she was lying down, her head pillowed in someone’s +lap. She seemed to be in a fast-moving motor boat +for she could hear the wash of waves against the craft. +In panic she decided that she must be a prisoner enroute +to the German submarine. She struggled to +sit up.</p> +<p>“Easy there, partner,” said a soothing voice.</p> +<p>Penny twisted sideways to look at the speaker. +“Jerry!” she whispered.</p> +<p>“You’re all right,” he said, pressing her gently +back. “We’ll get you to a doctor in a few minutes.”</p> +<p>“A doctor, my eye!” Penny protested with spirit.</p> +<p>“That was a nasty blow Mrs. Deline gave you on +the head,” contributed another voice.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_199">[199]</div> +<p>Penny turned again and saw her father. His shirt +was half torn off and there was a long gash on his +cheek.</p> +<p>“Dad, you’re hurt!”</p> +<p>“Nothing but a few scratches, Penny. Jerry took +worse punishment than I did. But you should see +the other fellows!”</p> +<p>“What happened?” Penny asked. “Where am I +anyhow?”</p> +<p>“In a patrol boat bound for the hotel.”</p> +<p>“But what happened on the beach? The last I remember +was when I tried to slash the rubber boat.”</p> +<p>“You not only tried, you did!” chuckled Jerry. +“Mrs. Deline struck you on the head with something—maybe +a rock—and you went down for the count. +About that time, some of the Army boys arrived. +Mrs. Deline and her crowd tried to make a get-away, +but the boat couldn’t be launched.”</p> +<p>“Then what happened?” Penny demanded as Jerry +paused for breath.</p> +<p>“The two members of the sub crew tried to swim. +They were picked up by a patrol boat that had been +drawn to the locality by the gun fire.”</p> +<p>“And Mrs. Deline?”</p> +<p>“She and her pal Emory, together with the escaped +flier, struck off across the sand dunes.”</p> +<p>“They didn’t get away?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_200">[200]</div> +<p>“Not on your life. They reached the road and +there found a nice reception awaiting them! Right +now the three are lodged at Headquarters.”</p> +<p>Penny took a deep breath. Her head was throbbing +but she scarcely felt the pain.</p> +<p>“What about Jim McCoy at the lighthouse?” she +inquired.</p> +<p>“He was taken into custody earlier in the evening. +A portable broadcasting outfit was found on the +premises.”</p> +<p>“Then Mr. McCoy really was the man responsible +for those mysterious broadcasts—the Voice from the +Cave?”</p> +<p>“No doubt he had helpers,” Mr. Parker contributed. +“We expect to track down most of the ring +now that the leaders have been captured. At any +rate, we’ve put an end to the broadcasts. Your other +theory was right too, Penny.”</p> +<p>“What theory, Dad?”</p> +<p>“That the cave effect was produced by an echo +chamber.”</p> +<p>“Then no broadcast ever originated in a cave?”</p> +<p>“Probably not. We know McCoy shifted locations +frequently. Tonight was the first time he ever +dared broadcast from the lighthouse.”</p> +<p>“And what of the old beachcomber, Jake Skagway?”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_201">[201]</div> +<p>“Just a beachcomber,” Jerry answered. “He had +no connection with Emory or Mrs. Deline.”</p> +<p>Penny lay perfectly still for a few minutes, gazing +up at the dark sky. A few stars pricked the black +canopy above her, and now and then a quarter moon +peeped from behind a cloud screen.</p> +<p>“How did I get aboard this boat?” she presently +inquired.</p> +<p>“Another patrol boat came by,” Jerry explained. +“In fact, after all the fireworks, just about everyone +in Sunset Beach arrived on the scene. We wanted to +get you to a doctor so we took the first transportation +that offered.”</p> +<p>“Almost there now too,” added Mr. Parker.</p> +<p>Penny sat up. The shore was dark but she could +dimly see the dark Crystal Inn hotel.</p> +<p>“I don’t need a doctor,” she laughed. “I’m feeling +better every minute. My, won’t Louise be green +with envy when she learns what she missed!”</p> +<p>“I’d say she was lucky,” Mr. Parker corrected. +“Penny, you don’t seem to realize what a narrow +escape we all had.”</p> +<p>“That’s right,” added Jerry, “those men were desperate, +and they’d have stopped at nothing. I guess +we owe our lives to you, Penny.”</p> +<p>Penny loved the praise. Nevertheless, she replied +with a show of modesty:</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_202">[202]</div> +<p>“Oh, I didn’t do a thing, Jerry. As a matter of +record, I nearly messed up the show. When I threw +that hand grenade I forgot to pull the safety pin.”</p> +<p>“I’m glad you did,” chuckled Jerry. “If it had +exploded, we might not be here now.”</p> +<p>Penny sat very still, thinking over what had happened. +Events were a bit hazy in her mind and many +questions remained unanswered.</p> +<p>“The submarine?” she asked after a moment.</p> +<p>“Sunk,” Jerry replied. “One of our patrol planes +scored a direct hit.”</p> +<p>“I guess that brings me up to date,” Penny sighed, +“There’s only one thing that bothers me.”</p> +<p>“What’s that?” inquired her father.</p> +<p>“Did you know who Mrs. Deline was when you invited +her to come with us to Sunset Beach?”</p> +<p>“No, but I had a healthy suspicion that she might +be working against our country, Penny. I first met +Mrs. Deline at the Club. However, she was rather +transparent in making a play for my attention. In +checking up I discovered that she never had been in +China and never had written a newspaper story in +her life. When she practically invited herself to ride +with us to Sunset Beach, I thought I’d try to find out +more about her little game.”</p> +<p>“I acted so silly about everything,” Penny acknowledged, +deeply ashamed. “I’m sorry, Dad.”</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_203">[203]</div> +<p>“You needn’t be, Penny. At times you were rude +to Mrs. Deline which was wrong. But your actions +served a good purpose by keeping the woman so +diverted that she never was on her guard.”</p> +<p>Shore was very close. As the powerful engines of +the motor boat became muted, Penny said wistfully:</p> +<p>“Now that your work is done here, Jerry, I suppose +you’ll be winging off to some far corner of the +country.”</p> +<p>“Not for a few days at least,” he reassured her. +“I’m expecting a furlough and I’ll spend it right here +at Sunset Beach. We’ll cram those days full of fun, +Penny. We’ll swim and golf and dance. We’ll make +every minute count.”</p> +<p>The boat grated gently against the dock and a +sailor leaped out to make the craft fast. Mr. Parker +and Jerry helped Penny ashore. Though she tried +to stand steady upon her feet, the boards rocked beneath +her.</p> +<p>“Hook on,” invited Jerry, offering an arm.</p> +<p>Mr. Parker supported her on the other side, and +thus they walked slowly toward the hotel.</p> +<p>“The Three Musketeers!” chuckled the editor. +“‘One for all, and all for one.’”</p> +<p>“We do make a trio,” agreed Penny. “Tonight +it seems just as it did when we were together in Riverview +working on a big news story. There’s one +difference though.”</p> +<p>“What’s that?” asked Jerry.</p> +<div class="pb" id="Page_204">[204]</div> +<p>“Tonight we were actors in a little drama that +should be page one on any newspaper. Yet neither +of you news hawks so much as spoke of trying to get +a scoop for the <i>Riverview Star</i>.”</p> +<p>“Good reason,” rumbled Mr. Parker. “The story +of what happened tonight may never be published.”</p> +<p>“I understand, Dad. If the news were printed +now it might give valuable information to the enemy.”</p> +<p>Penny paused to catch her breath. With Jerry +and her father still supporting her, she turned to face +the restless sea. The patrol boat had slipped away +into the darkness. Far up shore, unmindful that her +faithless master had gone, the bright beacon from the +lighthouse swept the water at regular intervals. +Nothing seemed changed.</p> +<p>“Curtain going down on one of the best adventures +of my life,” Penny said softly. “Who cares that the +<i>Riverview Star</i> missed the story? Why, this was an +A-1 scoop for Uncle Sam!”</p> +<h2>Transcriber’s Notes</h2> +<ul> +<li>Replaced the list of books in the series by the complete list, +as in the final book, “The Cry at Midnight”.</li> +<li>Silently corrected a handful of palpable typos.</li> +</ul> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VOICE FROM THE CAVE *** + +***** This file should be named 34832-h.htm or 34832-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/8/3/34832/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Charlie Howard, and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> diff --git a/34832-h/images/cover.jpg b/34832-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..3803d9b --- /dev/null +++ b/34832-h/images/cover.jpg diff --git a/34832-h/images/front.png b/34832-h/images/front.png Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..de021c3 --- /dev/null +++ b/34832-h/images/front.png diff --git a/34832.txt b/34832.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..f491c94 --- /dev/null +++ b/34832.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6338 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Voice from the Cave + +Author: Mildred A. Wirt + +Release Date: January 3, 2011 [EBook #34832] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VOICE FROM THE CAVE *** + + + + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Charlie Howard, and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + + + + + Voice + from the Cave + + + _By_ + MILDRED A. WIRT + + _Author of_ + MILDRED A. WIRT MYSTERY STORIES + TRAILER STORIES FOR GIRLS + + _Illustrated_ + + CUPPLES AND LEON COMPANY + _Publishers_ + NEW YORK + + + + + _PENNY PARKER_ + MYSTERY STORIES + + _Large 12 mo. Cloth Illustrated_ + + + TALE OF THE WITCH DOLL + THE VANISHING HOUSEBOAT + DANGER AT THE DRAWBRIDGE + BEHIND THE GREEN DOOR + CLUE OF THE SILKEN LADDER + THE SECRET PACT + THE CLOCK STRIKES THIRTEEN + THE WISHING WELL + SABOTEURS ON THE RIVER + GHOST BEYOND THE GATE + HOOFBEATS ON THE TURNPIKE + VOICE FROM THE CAVE + GUILT OF THE BRASS THIEVES + SIGNAL IN THE DARK + WHISPERING WALLS + SWAMP ISLAND + THE CRY AT MIDNIGHT + + + COPYRIGHT, 1944, BY CUPPLES AND LEON CO. + + Voice from the Cave + + PRINTED IN U. S. A. + + + + + _CONTENTS_ + + + CHAPTER PAGE + 1 AN UNINVITED GUEST _1_ + 2 STORMY WEATHER _10_ + 3 A JADE GREEN CHARM _19_ + 4 NO CAMPING ALLOWED _27_ + 5 OVER THE AIR _37_ + 6 BREAKFAST BLUES _42_ + 7 THE BEARDED STRANGER _49_ + 8 KEEPER OF THE LIGHT _57_ + 9 A SURPRISE FROM THE SKY _66_ + 10 HELP FROM MR. EMORY _74_ + 11 A MAN OF MYSTERY _83_ + 12 CAUGHT BY THE TIDE _93_ + 13 A HIDDEN PACKAGE _98_ + 14 VOICE FROM THE CAVE _106_ + 15 AFTERGLOW _114_ + 16 SUSPICION _122_ + 17 VISITORS NOT PERMITTED _130_ + 18 INSIDE THE LIGHTHOUSE _139_ + 19 A LOCKED DOOR _146_ + 20 NYMPHS OF THE SEA _154_ + 21 THE CARDBOARD BOX _161_ + 22 UNFINISHED BUSINESS _170_ + 23 NIGHT ADVENTURE _178_ + 24 OUT OF THE SEA _187_ + 25 A SCOOP FOR UNCLE SAM _198_ + + + + + CHAPTER + 1 + _AN UNINVITED GUEST_ + + +"Mrs. Weems, what can be delaying Dad? He promised faithfully to be home +by three o'clock and it's nearly five now. Unless we start soon we'll +never get to Sunset Beach tonight." + +Penny Parker, in blue slacks and a slightly mussed polo shirt, gazed +disconsolately at the over-loaded automobile standing on the gravel +driveway of the Parker home. Aided by Mrs. Weems, the family housekeeper, +she had spent hours packing the sedan with luggage and camping equipment. +Though the task long had been finished, Mr. Parker failed to arrive. + +"Your father is a very busy man," Mrs. Weems responded to the girl's +question. "No doubt he's been held up at the office." + +"Then why doesn't he telephone? It's driving me crazy to wait and +wonder." + +Penny's freckled little face twisted into a grimace of worry. For weeks +she and her father, editor-owner of the _Riverview Star_, had planned a +vacation camping trip to the nearby seashore resort, Sunset Beach. Twice +the excursion had been postponed. Penny, who knew well her father's habit +of changing his mind, was fearful that even now something would cause +another vexing delay. + +"I'm going to call the _Star_ office this minute!" she declared, starting +for the house. + +Mrs. Weems busied herself gathering up loose odds and ends that had blown +about the yard. She was cramming waste paper into a box when Penny banged +out the door, her eyes tragic. + +"I couldn't reach Dad!" she announced. "He left the office more than an +hour ago." + +"Then he should have been home before this," Mrs. Weems agreed. + +"Something's happened. Maybe he's been run down by a car--" + +"Now Penny, stop such wild talk," the housekeeper interrupted sternly. +"You know better." + +"But Dad was struck by an automobile last winter. What else could delay +him?" + +"A dozen things," Mrs. Weems replied. "Probably a business engagement." + +"In that case, wouldn't he have telephoned me?" + +"Perhaps not. Now do stop fretting, Penny. Your father will be here +before long." + +"He'd better be," Penny said darkly. + +Sitting down on the stone step by the door, she scuffed the toe of her +tennis shoe back and forth in the gravel. Mrs. Weems who had cared for +the girl ever since the death of Mrs. Parker, gazed at her sternly. + +"Now do stop grieving!" she chided. "That's no way to act just because +you're impatient and disappointed." + +"But I've been disappointed three times now," Penny complained. "We +planned on starting early and having a picnic lunch on the road. Dad +promised faithfully--" + +A car drove up to the curb at the front of the house. Penny sprang +hopefully to her feet. However, it was not her father who had arrived. +Instead, her chum, Louise Sidell, alighted and came running across the +yard. + +"Oh, I'm glad I'm not too late to say goodbye to you, Penny!" she cried. +"How soon are you starting?" + +"I'd like to know the answer to that one myself. Dad hasn't put in an +appearance. He was due here at three o'clock." + +"Why, I saw him about twenty minutes ago," Louise replied, turning to +inspect the over-loaded sedan. "My, how did you accumulate so much +luggage?" + +Penny ignored the question to ask one of her own. "Where did you see Dad, +Lou?" + +"Why, riding in a car." Louise's dark eyes sparkled mischievously as she +added: "With a beautiful brunette too." + +"You're joking." + +"I am not. Your father was riding with Mrs. Deline. She's a widow, you +know, and has lived in Riverview less than a month." + +Mrs. Weems, who had overheard the conversation, came over to the steps. + +"Mrs. Deline, did you say?" she inquired, slightly disturbed. "I've heard +of her." + +"And so have I!" declared Penny with biting emphasis. "Why, that woman +would make the Merry Widow look like a dead number! She'd better not try +to sink her hooks into Dad!" + +"Penelope!" the housekeeper reproved sternly. + +"Well, you know what everyone says--" + +"Please don't repeat idle gossip," Mrs. Weems requested. "I'm sure Mrs. +Deline is a very fine woman." + +"She's the slickest serpent that ever free-wheeled into Riverview!" Penny +said heatedly. "I saw her in action last week-end at the Country Club. +Why, she simply went out of her way to cultivate any man who had an +income of more than twenty-five thousand a year." + +"Penny, your father is a sensible man," the housekeeper reproved. +"Unfortunately, it's a quality I'm afraid you didn't inherit." + +Louise, unhappy to have stirred up such a hornet's nest, said hastily: +"Maybe it wasn't Mrs. Deline I saw. The car went by so fast." + +"Oh, I'm not worried. Dad can handle a bigger package of dynamite than +Mrs. Deline. It just makes me irritated because he doesn't get here." + +Tossing her head, Penny crossed to the loaded automobile where she +switched on the radio. She tuned it carelessly. After a moment a blurred +voice blared forth: + +"Attention Comrades!" + +Penny turned quickly to glance at the dial, for she realized that she did +not have the local station WZAM. + +"Attention Comrades!" the announcer commanded again. "This is the Voice +from the Cave." + +There followed a strange jibberish of words which were in no language +that Penny ever before had heard. + +"Mrs. Weems! Louise!" she called excitedly. "I think I've tuned in an +outlaw short wave station! Just listen!" + +Louise and the housekeeper hastened over to the car. Penny tried +desperately to tune the station in more clearly. Instead she lost it +completely. + +"Did you hear what that announcer said?" she asked eagerly. "Most of it I +couldn't understand. I'm sure it was in code!" + +"Code!" Mrs. Weems exclaimed in amazement. + +"I'm sure I didn't have one of the regular stations! It must have been a +short wave broadcast beamed at a particular group of persons. The +announcer began: 'Attention Comrades!'" + +"Can't you tune in again?" Louise demanded. + +Penny twisted the dial without success. She was still trying when a taxi +cab drew up at the front door. + +"There's your father now!" Louise declared. + +"And see who's with him!" Penny added, craning her neck. "It _is_ Mrs. +Deline." + +Mrs. Weems, decidedly flustered, hurriedly removed her apron. In an +undertone she warned Penny to be polite to the unexpected visitor. + +Mr. Parker, a tall, lean man with hair only touched by gray, stepped from +the taxi. The woman he assisted was attractively slender, and dressed in +an expensive tailored suit. Her face was cold and serene, but so striking +that it commanded instant interest. Penny's spirits sagged as she +observed that the widow came equipped with luggage. + +"Now what?" she muttered. + +Mr. Parker escorted Mrs. Deline across the yard, introducing her first to +Mrs. Weems and then to the girls. + +"Mrs. Deline is riding with us to Sunset Beach," he explained to Penny. +"She intended to go by train but failed to get a reservation." + +"Coaches are so unbearable," Mrs. Deline said in an affected drawl. "It +was so nice of Mr. Parker to invite me to share your car." + +"I'm afraid it may not be so pleasant for you," Penny replied. She tried +to speak cordially but the words came in stiff little jerks. "There's not +much room." + +"Nonsense!" said Mr. Parker. "Mrs. Deline will ride up front. Penny, +you'll have to battle it out with the luggage." + +By the time Mrs. Deline's suitcase and hat boxes were stowed away, there +was indeed little room left in the rear seat for a passenger. Penny's +face was very long. For weeks she had planned on a vacation trip with her +father, and now all her plans had been shattered. + +"Will you be staying long at Sunset Beach?" she asked the widow politely. + +"Probably a week," Mrs. Deline replied. "I've engaged a suite at the +Crystal Inn. I'm sure I couldn't endure a camping trip. Mosquitoes--hard +beds--cooking over a camp fire--it all seems rather difficult to me." + +"Oh, it will be fun to camp!" + +"I'm not so certain of it myself." Mr. Parker assisted the widow into the +front seat. "Penny, why don't we ditch this camp stuff and try a hotel +ourselves?" + +"No!" answered Penny fiercely. + +"It would be a far more sensible arrangement." + +"But I don't want to be sensible," Penny argued. "We've planned on this +trip for weeks, Dad." + +"Oh, all right, if that's the way you feel about it," he gave in +willingly enough. "Only I never did care much for the rough and tumble +life myself. Are we ready to start?" + +"Just a minute," Penny requested. "I have to get my pocketbook from the +house." + +She went indoors, her face as dark as a summer rain cloud. Mrs. Weems and +Louise followed her in, corraling her in the kitchen. + +"Now Penny, just a word of advice," the housekeeper cautioned. "Mrs. +Deline seems like a very nice woman. I trust that you'll be pleasant to +her." + +"I don't see why Dad had to invite her! It's ruined everything!" + +"Aren't you being selfish?" + +"Maybe I am," said Penny. "But why should I be crammed back with the pots +and pans and luggage while she sits up front with Dad?" + +"Mrs. Deline is your guest." + +"She's Dad's guest," Penny corrected. "Furthermore, I suspect she invited +herself." + +"Whatever you think, I hope you'll keep your thoughts to yourself," Mrs. +Weems said severely. "I'm really ashamed of you." + +The deep scowl disappeared from Penny's face and she laughed. Wrapping +her arms about the housekeeper's ample waist she squeezed until it hurt. + +"I know I'm a spoiled brat," she admitted. "But don't worry. I'll pretend +to like Mrs. Deline if it kills me." + +"That's much better, Penny. At any rate, you'll not be troubled with her +company long. You'll reach Sunset Beach by nightfall." + +Penny made no reply. She turned to say goodbye to Louise. + +"Wish you were going along," she said wistfully. "A vacation won't seem +fun without you." + +A staccato toot of the auto horn reminded Penny that her father and Mrs. +Deline were waiting. Hurriedly she gathered up her purse. + +"Have a nice time," Louise said, kissing her goodbye. "And don't let Mrs. +Deline get in your hair." + +Penny turned to make certain that Mrs. Weems was beyond hearing. + +"Don't worry about that, Lou," she whispered. "Mrs. Deline's already in +my hair. What I'm really worried about is keeping her from building a +nest in it!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 2 + _STORMY WEATHER_ + + +For an hour the Parker car had rolled smoothly along the paved road +enroute to Sunset Beach. In the back seat, firmly wedged between boxes +and suitcases, Penny squirmed and suffered. + +"How much farther, Dad?" she inquired, interrupting an animated +conversation he was having with Mrs. Deline. + +"Oh, about fifty miles," Mr. Parker tossed over his shoulder. "We can't +make much time at thirty-five an hour." + +"How about lunch somewhere along the road?" + +"Well, should we take the time?" the publisher asked. He turned toward +his companion. "What do you think, Mrs. Deline?" + +"Picnics always seemed stupid to me," she replied in a bored manner. +"Perhaps we'll find a nice tea house along the way." + +"But Mrs. Weems prepared such a good lunch," Penny argued. "I thought--" + +"We can use the food after we make camp," Mr. Parker decided briskly. "A +warm meal will be much better." + +Penny subsided into hurt silence. Since the party had left Riverview she +felt that she had been pushed far into the background. Mrs. Deline had +made no attempt to talk to her. On the other hand, the widow fairly +hypnotized Mr. Parker with her dazzling smile and conversation. + +"Dad," Penny began, determined to get in a word, "just before you came +home this afternoon, something queer happened." + +"That so?" he inquired carelessly. + +"Yes, I turned on the radio, and a station I'd never heard before came +in. The announcer said: 'Attention Comrades, this is the Voice from the +Cave.'" + +"Sounds like a juvenile radio serial." + +"Oh, but it wasn't, Dad! I'm sure it was an outlaw station. Then the +announcer spoke very rapidly in a language I'd never heard before. It +really sounded like code." + +"Sure you didn't imagine it? You know you do get ideas, Penny. Especially +when you're on the prowl for a mystery to solve." + +"Aren't children quaint?" Mrs. Deline laughed. + +Penny's lips tightened, but by great effort of will she kept silent. A +child indeed! She knew now that Mrs. Deline disliked her and that they +had launched an undeclared war. + +"I heard the broadcast all right," she said. "For that matter, so did +Mrs. Weems and Louise. But probably it's of no consequence." + +The subject was dropped. It was stuffy in the closed car and Penny +presently rolled down a window. Immediately Mrs. Deline protested that +the wind was blowing her hair helter-skelter. At a stern glance from her +father, Penny closed the window again, leaving only a tiny crack for air. + +"All the way, please," requested Mrs. Deline. + +"Penny, you're being very, very difficult," Mr. Parker added. + +Penny rolled the window shut, but her blue eyes cast off little sparks of +fire. As a rule, she was a very pleasant person, not in the least +spoiled. In Riverview where she had lived for fifteen happy, eventful +years, her friends were beyond count. Penny liked people and nearly +everyone liked her. But for some reason, she and Mrs. Deline had taken an +instant dislike to each other. + +"Maybe I'm jealous," Penny thought ruefully. "I shouldn't be, but Dad's +all I have." + +Between Mr. Parker and his daughter there existed a deep bond of +affection. Penny's mother was dead and the noted publisher had devoted +himself to filling the great void in the girl's life. He had given her +companionship and taught her to think straight. Knowing that she was +dependable, he allowed her more freedom than most girls her age were +permitted. + +Penny adored her father and seemingly had inherited his love of newspaper +work. Upon various occasions she had helped him at the _Riverview Star_, +writing and obtaining some of the paper's most spectacular front page +stories. Only the past winter, following her father's severe illness, she +had acted as editor of the _Star_, managing the paper entirely herself. + +"And now Dad and Mrs. Deline treat me as if I were a child!" she +reflected resentfully. + +Though very much upset, Penny kept her thoughts to herself. Curling up +with her head on a pile of blankets, she pretended to sleep. + +The car went over a hard bump. Penny bounced and opened her eyes. She was +surprised to see that it had grown quite dark. The automobile was moving +in a wide curve between long rows of pine trees. + +"What time is it?" she asked, pressing her face to the window. + +"Not so late," replied her father. "We're running into a rain storm. Just +our luck." + +Dark clouds had entirely blotted out the late afternoon sun. Even as Mr. +Parker spoke, several big raindrops splashed against the windshield. + +Soon the rain came down in such a thick sheet that the road ahead was +obscured. Stopping suddenly for a crossroads traffic light, the car went +into a slight skid. Mrs. Deline screamed in terror, and clutched Mr. +Parker's arm. + +"Oh, can't we stop somewhere?" she pleaded. "I'm so afraid we'll have an +accident." + +"Yes, we'll stop," Mr. Parker agreed. "The storm is certainly getting +worse." + +A short distance ahead the party glimpsed a group of buildings. One was a +filling station and beside it stood a small three-story hotel and tea +room. + +"Doesn't look too bad," Mr. Parker commented, pulling up close to the +door. "We'll have dinner and by that time the storm may be over." + +While Penny and Mrs. Deline went into the tea room, the publisher took +the car next door to the filling station to have the tank refueled. He +rejoined them soon, shaking the raindrops from his coat. + +"It's coming down harder than ever," he reported. "And we still have a +long drive ahead of us." + +"Do you think we'll reach our camp site tonight, Dad?" Penny inquired +anxiously. + +"We'll be lucky to get to Sunset Beach. As for making camp, that's out of +the question." + +"Maybe it will stop raining soon," Penny ventured hopefully. + +Mr. Parker ordered dinner for the party and an hour was consumed in +dining. The rain, however, showed no signs of slackening. + +"We could go on--" Mr. Parker said thoughtfully. "Of course, the roads +are slippery." + +"Oh, please let's not venture out in this," Mrs. Deline pleaded before +Penny could speak. "I know I am being silly, but I'm so afraid of an +accident. Once I was in a car that overturned and I've never forgotten +it." + +"There's no great hurry," Mr. Parker replied. "If we can't reach Sunset +Beach tonight, I suppose we could stay here." + +Mrs. Deline did not comment upon the suggestion, but from the way she +smiled, Penny was sure that the idea appealed to her. Taking her father +aside, the girl urged him to try to drive on to Sunset Beach that night. + +"Our vacation is so short, Dad. Even now we'll lose almost a day in +setting up camp." + +"We'll certainly push on if we can," he promised. "This storm complicates +everything." + +For two hours the rain fell steadily. With the prospects anything but +improved, Mr. Parker made inquiry as to lodging for the night. From the +hotel keeper he learned that rooms already were at a premium. + +"We'll have to make up our minds soon," he reported to Penny and Mrs. +Deline. "If we wait much longer we'll probably find ourselves sleeping in +the lobby." + +"Then let's stay," the widow urged. "Please engage a room and a bath for +me. Preferably one at the rear of the building away from the highway." + +"I'm afraid you'll have no choice," Mr. Parker told her regretfully. +"We'll have to take what we can get." + +The publisher consulted with the hotel clerk, and returned to report that +only two rooms remained available. + +"You and Penny will have to share one together," he explained. "I hope +you won't mind." + +It was evident by the expression of Mrs. Deline's face that she minded a +great deal. However, she consented to the arrangement and the luggage was +taken upstairs. The door closed behind the bellboy. For the first time +Penny and Mrs. Deline were left alone. + +"Such a cheap, dirty hotel!" the widow exclaimed petulantly. "And I do +hate to share a room with anyone." + +Penny busied herself unpacking her over-night bag. Crossing to the +window, she raised it half way. + +"Do put that down!" Mrs. Deline ordered. "I detest air blowing directly +on me." + +Penny lowered the window. + +Mrs. Deline smoked a cigarette, carelessly allowing the ashes to fall on +the bed. Getting up, she moved nervously about the room. + +"This place is so small it seems like a prison," she complained. "Why do +you sit there and stare at me?" + +"I didn't realize I was staring," Penny apologized. "If you'll excuse me, +I'll go to bed." + +Undressing quickly, she crawled beneath the covers. Mrs. Deline smoked +still another cigarette and then began to prepare for bed. As she removed +the jacket of her suit, Penny noticed that the woman wore a beautiful +jade elephant pin. + +"Why, what an attractive ornament!" she exclaimed. "Is it a locket or +just a pin?" + +"I bought it in China," the widow answered without replying to the +question. + +"In China! Have you been there?" + +"Of course!" Mrs. Deline gave Penny an amused glance. Without removing +the pin or offering to show it to the girl, she completed her +preparations for bed. + +Just at that moment there came a light tap on the door. + +"Oh, Penny!" Mr. Parker called. + +"Yes, Dad, what is it?" Penny leaped out of bed. + +"I'm worried about the car keys," he called through the transom. "You +didn't by chance see them after we left the dining room?" + +"Why, yes," Penny reassured him. "You left them lying on the table. I +picked them up and forgot to tell you. They're here on the dresser. I'll +hand them out." + +"No, never mind. Keep them. I was just afraid they were lost. Goodnight." + +Mrs. Deline glanced curiously at the key ring on the dresser. She +remarked that she had not seen Penny pick it up. + +"You were talking to Dad at the time," the girl replied. + +Leaving the keys on the dresser, she leaped into bed again and settled +herself for a comfortable sleep. Mrs. Deline presently turned out the +light and took the other bed. For a time Penny was annoyed by voices from +the hallway, then all became quiet. She slept. + +Much later Penny awoke. She stirred and rolled over. The rain had ceased +and moonlight was flooding into the room. A beam fell directly across +Mrs. Deline's bed, revealing a mass of crumpled sheets and covers. + +Penny stared, scarcely believing her eyes. The bed was empty. + + + + + CHAPTER + 3 + _A JADE GREEN CHARM_ + + +Sitting up in bed, Penny gazed about the room. Mrs. Deline was not there +and her clothes were gone from the chair where they had been placed +earlier that night. + +"Queer," mused the girl. + +Jumping out of bed, she darted to the door. Though it had been carefully +locked a few hours before, the latch now was off. + +Thoroughly puzzled, Penny switched on a light and glanced carefully +about. Mrs. Deline's suitcase remained in the closet, but coat and hat +were missing. And then Penny made an even more disturbing discovery. The +car keys were gone from the dresser! + +"Why, I know I put those keys on the bureau just before I went to bed!" +she told herself in dismay. "Now I wonder if that woman--" Ashamed of her +thoughts, she muttered: "Guess I _am_ a suspicious brat!" + +Deeply mystified, she moved quickly to the window overlooking the parking +lot and filling station. It was reassuring to see the Parker automobile +standing where her father had left it earlier that night. But as she +stood staring down into the dark, deserted yard, she was startled to +observe a shadowy figure rounding a corner of the hotel. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she recognized the woman. + +Penny waited only long enough to see that the widow was walking straight +toward the Parker sedan. + +"She intends to steal it!" thought the girl. "Why else would she take the +keys?" + +Snatching dress and coat from a chair, Penny scrambled into them without +taking time to remove her pajamas. She tucked up the unsightly legs of +the garment and put on her shoes. Thus clad she ran downstairs through +the semi-dark lobby to the side exit of the hotel. + +As she reached the outside door, she heard the blast of an automobile +engine. + +"That's our car!" Penny thought, recognizing the sound of the running +motor. "She'll get away before I can stop her!" + +The engine, evidently cold, sputtered a moment, then died. + +Hopeful that she might still get there in time, Penny raced across the +parking lot. Reaching the car just as it started to move backwards, she +jerked open the door. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she cried. + +Startled, the woman released the clutch so suddenly that the motor died +again. + +"Where are you taking our car?" Penny demanded, sliding into the seat +beside the widow. + +The girl's unexpected arrival seemed to completely unnerve Mrs. Deline. +She lost composure, but only for an instant. Lighting a cigarette, she +gazed at Penny with cold disdain. + +"I had intended to go for a little ride," she replied. "Any objections?" + +The question placed Penny on the defensive. "You shouldn't have taken the +car without asking Dad," she said stiffly. "We barely have enough +gasoline to reach Sunset Beach." + +"Oh, I had no thought of going far. I'll just drive a few miles and come +back." + +"At this time of night? It must be nearly two o'clock." + +"I always enjoy night driving. Particularly if I am nervous and unable to +sleep. Now run back to bed like a good child." + +Penny did not like the widow's tone of voice. She liked it less that Mrs. +Deline ignored her hint that the car was not to be used. More than ever +she was convinced that the woman had intended to steal the automobile. + +"I'm sorry," she said firmly. "I must ask you not to take the car without +Dad's permission." + +"Well!" Mrs. Deline exclaimed indignantly. "You expect me to rap on your +father's door at this time of night to ask if I may use the car!" + +"I don't see why you need to use the car at all." + +"Oh, you don't?" Mrs. Deline's tone was scornful. "Well, let me tell you +this! I've already given you as much of an explanation as I intend to! I +need the car." + +"I thought you said you only intended to go for a little drive--to quiet +your nerves," Penny reminded her. + +"That's what I meant." Mrs. Deline tossed her cigarette through the open +window and stepped on the car starter. "I intend to go too." + +Penny, equally determined, switched off the ignition. + +"Why, how dare you!" Mrs. Deline turned furiously upon the girl. "In all +my life I never met such a spoiled child." + +"I don't mean to be rude, but I can't allow you to take the car." + +Mrs. Deline swung open the door on Penny's side of the seat. She reached +as if to push the girl out of the car. + +Just then a man stepped from one of the hotel garages. Obviously he had +been listening to the conversation, for he deliberately approached the +car. + +"Anything wrong here?" he inquired. + +Penny recognized one of the night hotel clerks. She began to tell him of +the disagreement between herself and Mrs. Deline. + +"This child doesn't know what she's talking about!" the widow declared +irritably. "Mr. Parker doesn't mind if I use the car." + +"Then please ask him!" Penny challenged. + +"Why not allow me to do it for you," the hotel clerk offered. "Wait here +and I'll call Mr. Parker. He can settle the entire matter." + +"No, don't bother him," Mrs. Deline decided suddenly. "I've changed my +mind anyhow. After such a commotion I wouldn't enjoy a ride." + +"In any case, I'd prefer to call Mr. Parker," said the hotel man. + +"Do," urged Penny in deep satisfaction. "We'll wait here." + +"I'm going back to bed," Mrs. Deline announced, getting out of the car. + +She followed the hotel clerk into the building. Left in possession of the +car, Penny reparked it and locked the doors. Then, feeling a trifle +uneasy, she sauntered into the hotel. + +The lobby was deserted. Penny climbed the stairs, and in the hallway +leading to her room, met her father and the hotel clerk. Summoned from +bed, Mr. Parker garbed in dressing gown and slippers, looked more annoyed +than alarmed. + +"Penny, what is this I hear?" he inquired. "I can't get the straight of +the story." + +Penny drew a deep breath. "Well, it was this way, Dad. I awakened and +discovered that Mrs. Deline had disappeared with the car keys." + +"Mrs. Deline!" + +"Yes, I think she meant to steal the car. But she explained that she only +intended to borrow it for a night ride." + +"Anything wrong about that?" + +Penny regarded her father in blank amazement. + +"Why, Dad, would you borrow another person's car without asking?" + +"No, but Mrs. Deline probably didn't stop to consider the matter. No +doubt she was too thoughtful to awaken you." + +"Thoughtful, my left eye! Dad, I'm sure Mrs. Deline meant to steal the +car. Either that or she had a very important appointment--a meeting with +someone she wasn't willing to tell us about." + +"Nonsense!" Mr. Parker exclaimed impatiently. "Penny, you made a serious +mistake in refusing to allow Mrs. Deline to use the car. She is our guest +and I'm afraid you were rude." + +"But Dad--" + +"You must apologize to her at once." + +Penny did not answer for a moment. She bent to tie her flapping shoe +strings and took her time at the task. When she straightened, she said +quietly: + +"All right, Dad. If you say so, I'll apologize. But I don't think I was +wrong." + +"We'll not discuss it now, Penny. Suppose you turn the car keys over to +me and go to your room." + +Penny gave up the keys and without another word went down the hall. Tears +stung her eyes, but she brushed them away. She knew she had been +unpleasant to Mrs. Deline. Nevertheless, she felt that her father had not +been entirely just in his attitude. + +Entering the bedroom, she hesitated before turning on the light. Mrs. +Deline had undressed and was in bed. She ignored the girl. + +"I--I guess I made a bad mistake," Penny began awkwardly. "I shouldn't +have been so rude." + +Mrs. Deline rolled over in bed. Her dark eyes flashed and she made no +effort to hide her dislike. + +"So you admit it?" she asked. "Well, we will forget the matter. Do not +speak of it to me again." + +In silence Penny undressed and hung up her coat and dress. As she +prepared to snap out the light, she noticed that Mrs. Deline still wore +the jade elephant charm about her neck. + +"Aren't you afraid you'll break the chain?" she asked before she thought. +"You forgot to take it off." + +Mrs. Deline raised herself on an elbow, fairly glaring at Penny. + +"Will you kindly worry about your own affairs?" she asked insolently. +"I've had about all I can take from you in one night." + +"But I didn't mean anything personal." + +"Good night!" said Mrs. Deline with emphasis. + +Penny turned out the light and crept into her own bed. She felt beaten +and hurt. It was easy to understand why Mrs. Deline disliked her, but her +own attitude was bewildering. + +"I distrusted the woman the instant I met her," she reflected. "Perhaps I +had no reason for it at first. Now I'm not so sure." + +Penny rolled over to face the window. Moonlight was flooding into the +room. In the diffused light the girl could see Mrs. Deline plainly. The +woman had propped herself up in bed and was fingering the jade green +elephant charm which hung on its slender chain. Though Penny could not be +certain, she thought the lid of the figure lay open and that Mrs. Deline +quickly snapped it shut. + +"Good night, Mrs. Deline," she ventured, still trying to make amends. + +The widow did not answer. Instead she turned her back and pretended to +sleep. + + + + + CHAPTER + 4 + _NO CAMPING ALLOWED_ + + +Breakfast the next morning was a trying ordeal for Penny. Over the coffee +cups Mr. Parker apologized to Mrs. Deline for what he termed his +daughter's "inexcusable behavior." + +The widow responded graciously, quite in contrast to her attitude of the +previous night. Without saying much, she conveyed the impression that +Penny had been completely in the wrong, and was in fact, a spoiled child +who must be humored. + +The journey on to Sunset Beach was equally unpleasant. Mr. Parker and +Mrs. Deline seemed so absorbed in animated conversation, that they +scarcely spoke or noticed Penny. Wedged between the luggage and the +camping equipment, she indulged in self pity. + +"At least we'll get rid of Mrs. Deline when we reach Sunset Beach," she +cheered herself. + +Presently the car rounded a wide curve in the road, and Penny caught her +first glimpse of the seashore. Big waves were rolling in, washing an +endless stretch of white sand. + +"Oh, isn't it beautiful!" she exclaimed, brightening. "I wish we were +camping right on the beach instead of in the State Forest." + +"I fear the authorities wouldn't permit that," Mr. Parker laughed. "By +the way, Penny, is your heart really set on this camping trip?" + +Penny gave him a quick look. "Yes, it is, Dad," she said briefly. "Why do +you ask?" + +"Well, I was thinking that we'd be a lot more comfortable at one of the +big hotels. We'd be right on the beach and--" + +"Oh, I was just talking when I said I'd like to camp on the beach," Penny +cut in. "I'd like the State Forest much better." + +"Then we'll go there just as we planned," Mr. Parker said, sighing. "But +you know I never was cut out for a rough and tumble life, Penny. I'm far +from sure I'll make a good camper." + +The car rolled on along the ocean road, presently entering the little +village of Sunset Beach. Normally a tourist center, the town now was +practically deserted, and the Parkers had chosen it because it was within +easy driving distance of Riverview. Nearly all of the fine hotels along +the water front were closed. However, the Crystal Inn remained in +operation, and it was there that Mrs. Deline had engaged a suite. + +The car swung into the driveway and halted in front of the hotel. An +attendant did not come immediately so Mr. Parker himself unloaded the +widow's luggage. Mrs. Deline gave him a dazzling smile as she bade him +goodbye. + +"Oh, we'll not say goodbye just yet," Mr. Parker corrected. "Penny and I +will camp only a short distance away. We'll run down to the beach often." + +"Do," urged Mrs. Deline. "I have no friends here and I'll be happy to see +you." + +Mr. Parker carried the widow's luggage into the hotel. While he was +absent, Penny moved up to the front seat. She tuned in a radio program, +listening to it with growing impatience. Finally her father sauntered out +of the hotel. + +"I nearly gave you up," Penny remarked pointedly. + +Mr. Parker slid behind the steering wheel and started the car. When they +were driving along the ocean front road he said quietly: + +"Penny, I can't imagine what has come over you lately. You're not in the +least like the little girl who was my pal and companion. Why have you +been so unkind to Mrs. Deline?" + +"I just don't like her," Penny said flatly. "Furthermore, I distrust +her." + +"You've acted very stupid and silly." + +"I'm sorry if you're ashamed of me," Penny replied glaring at her own +reflection in the car mirror. "At any rate, I saved the car for you." + +"That accusation was ridiculous, Penny. Mrs. Deline is a wealthy woman +who could buy herself a dozen cars in ordinary times. She merely gave in +to a sudden whim." + +"Just what do you know about Mrs. Deline, Dad?" + +"Not a great deal," Mr. Parker admitted. "I met her at the club. She +served as a special War correspondent in China, I believe. She has +traveled all over the world and speaks a half dozen languages." + +"I never heard of her until she came to Riverview," Penny said with a +sniff. "Nor did I ever see any of her writing in print. If you ask me, +she's a phony." + +"Let's not discuss the subject further," Mr. Parker replied, losing +patience. "When you're older, I hope you'll learn to be more gracious and +charitable." + +Penny subsided into hurt silence. In all her life she could recall only a +few occasions when her father had spoken so sternly to her. Close to +tears, she studied the tumbling surface of the ocean with concentrated +interest. + +In silence the Parkers drove through the village, stopping at a filling +station to inquire the way to Rhett State Forest. Supplies were purchased +at one of the stores, and by that time it was noon. At Mr. Parker's +suggestion they stopped at a roadside inn for lunch. After that they +drove on a half mile beyond the outskirts of Sunset Beach, past a tall +lighthouse to the end of the pavement. + +"We follow a dirt road for a quarter of a mile to Bradley Knoll," Mr. +Parker said, consulting directions he had jotted down on an envelope. + +"A mud road, you mean," Penny corrected, peering ahead at the narrow, +twisting highway. "It really rained here last night." + +The car had no chains. Not without misgiving, Mr. Parker drove off the +pavement onto the slippery road. The car wallowed about and at times +skidded dangerously. + +"Once we reach the State park we'll have gravel roads," Penny said, +studying a map. + +"_If_ we get there," Mr. Parker corrected. + +Barely had he spoken than the car went out of control. It took a long +skid, turned crosswise in the road, and then the rear wheels slipped into +a deep ditch. Opening the car door, Penny saw that the car was bogged +down to the hub caps. + +Mr. Parker tried without success to pull out of the ditch. Alighting, he +inspected the rear wheels which had spun deeper and deeper into the mud. + +"Not a chance to get out of here without help," he said crossly. "I'll +have to find someone to give us a hand." + +Farther down the road stood a weatherbeaten farmhouse. Penny offered to +go there to summon help, but her father insisted upon doing it himself. +He presently returned with a farmer and a small tractor. After +considerable difficulty the car was pulled out of the ditch. + +"How much do I owe you?" Mr. Parker asked the man. + +"Ten dollars." + +The amount seemed far too high for the service rendered, but Mr. Parker +paid it without comment. His shoes were caked with mud, and so were the +trouser legs of his suit. Only by an effort of will did he keep his +temper under control. + +"Figurin' on camping in the Rhett Forest?" the farmer asked Mr. Parker. + +"That's right. Is it much farther?" + +"Only a little piece down the road. You'll strike gravel at the next +corner. You can make it if you're careful. I don't calculate you'll have +much fun camping in the Park though." + +"Why not?" asked Penny. + +"We've had a lot o' rain lately. The mosquitoes are bitin' something +fierce. And the ground's mighty damp." + +"We have a floor to our tent," Penny said optimistically. "I think +camping will be fun. I've always wanted to try it." + +The farmer started the tractor. "Then don't let me discourage you," he +shrugged. "So long." + +Mr. Parker rejoined Penny in the car. "Why not call this whole thing +off?" he suggested. "We could go to the hotel and--" + +"No, Dad! You promised me!" + +"All right, Penny, if that's the way you feel, but I know we're asking +for punishment." + +By careful driving the Parkers reached the gravel road without mishap. At +the entrance to the Rhett Park area they were stopped by a pleasant, +middle-aged forest ranger who took down the license number of the car. + +"Be careful about your camp fire," he instructed. "Only last week several +acres of timber were destroyed at Alton. We're not certain whether it was +started by a camper or was a case of sabotage. In any case, one can't be +too careful." + +"We will be," promised Mr. Parker. + +"Camp only in the designated sites," the ranger added. "I'll be around +later on to see how you're getting along." + +Once beyond the gateway arch, Penny's sagging spirits began to revive. +The road curled lazily between dense masses of timber fringed by artistic +old-fashioned rail fences. Numerous signs pointed to trails that invited +exploration. + +"Oh, Dad, it's really nice here!" she cried. "We'll have a wonderful +time!" + +Presently the car came to an open space with picnic tables. There was a +picturesque spot beside a rocky brook which looked just right for a camp +site. + +"Let's pitch our tent here!" pleaded Penny. "You set it up while I cook +supper." + +Mr. Parker unloaded the car and went to work with a will hammering the +metal stakes of the umbrella tent. Penny busied herself sorting pots and +pans and trying to get the gasoline stove started. Despite her best +efforts she could not induce it to burn. + +In the meantime, Mr. Parker was having his own set of troubles. Three of +the tent stakes were missing. Twice he put up the umbrella framework, +only to have the entire structure collapse upon his head. + +"Penny, come here and help me!" he called. "I've had about enough of +this!" + +Penny ran to her father's rescue, pulling the canvas from his head and +shoulders. By working together they finally got the tent set up. Another +half hour was required to put up the cots and make them. + +"Well, that job is done," Mr. Parker sighed, collapsing on one of the +beds. "Such a life!" + +"Dad, I hate to bother you," Penny apologized, "but I can't start the +stove. Do you mind looking at it?" + +Grumbling a bit, Mr. Parker went to tinker with the stove. Three-quarters +of an hour slipped away before he succeeded in coaxing a bright flame. + +"All this work has given me a big appetite for supper," he announced. +"What are we having, Penny?" + +"Steaks." + +"Sounds fine." + +"I forgot the salt though," Penny confessed, slapping the meat into a +frying pan. + +The burner was too hot. While Penny had her back turned and was opening a +can of beans, the steaks began to scorch. Mr. Parker tried to rescue +them. In his haste he seized the hot skillet handle and burned his hands. + +"Oh, Dad, I'm so sorry!" Penny sympathized. "I guess the steaks are +practically ruined too." + +"Anything else to eat?" the publisher asked, nursing his blistered hand. + +"Beans." + +"Beans!" Mr. Parker repeated with bitter emphasis. "Oh, well--dish them +up." + +Penny was serving the food on tin plates when a car drove up and stopped. +A ranger climbed out and walked over to the tent. + +"What's the idea, camping here?" he demanded. "Can't you read signs?" + +"We didn't see any sign," said Penny. + +The ranger pointed to one in plain sight tacked on the trunk of a tree. +It read: + +"Restricted Area. No Camping Permitted." + +"You can't stay here," the ranger added. "You'll have to move on." + +Penny and her father gazed at each other in despair. After all the work +they had done, it didn't seem as though they could break camp. + +"Any objections if we stay here until morning?" Mr. Parker requested. +"We've had a pretty hard time of it getting established." + +The ranger looked sympathetic but unmoved. + +"Sorry," he said curtly. "Regulations are regulations. You may finish +your supper if you like, then you must move on. The regular camp site is +a quarter of a mile farther up the road." + + + + + CHAPTER + 5 + _OVER THE AIR_ + + +The ranger's order so discouraged Penny and her father that they lost all +zest for supper. Too weary for conversation, they tore up the beds, +repacked the dishes, and pulled the tent stakes. + +"I've not worked so hard in years," Mr. Parker sighed. "What a mistake to +call this a vacation!" + +"Perhaps it won't be so hard once we get settled," Penny said hopefully. +"After all, we've had more than our share of bad luck." + +Bad luck, however, continued to follow the campers. In the gathering +darkness, Penny and her father had trouble finding the specified camp +ground. It was impossible to drive a car into the cleared space, so they +were forced to carry all of the heavy luggage and equipment from the +automobile to the camp site. + +By that time it was quite dark. Mr. Parker misplaced one of the tent +stakes and could not find it without a lengthy search. As he finally +drove it in, he hammered his thumb instead of the metal pin. + +"Drat it all! I've had enough of this!" he muttered irritably. "Penny, +why not give it up--" + +"Oh, no, Dad!" Penny cut in quickly. "Once we get the tent up again, +we'll be all right. Here, I'll hold the flashlight so you can see +better." + +Finally the tent was successfully staked down, though Mr. Parker +temporarily abandoned the idea of putting up the front porch. Penny set +up the cots again and made the beds. + +"Hope you packed plenty of woolen blankets," Mr. Parker commented, +shivering. "It will be cold tonight." + +Penny admitted that she had brought only two thin ones for each bed. "I +didn't suppose it could get so cold on a summer night," she confessed +ruefully. + +Worn by his strenuous labors, Mr. Parker climbed into the closed car to +smoke a cigar. Penny, finding the dark tent lonesome, soon joined him +there. She switched on the car radio, tuning in an orchestra. Presently +it went off the air so she dialed another station. A strange jargon of +words which could not be understood, accosted her ears. + +"Hold that, Penny!" exclaimed Mr. Parker. + +"What station can it be?" Penny speculated, peering at the luminous dial. +"It sounds like a short wave broadcast. Must be a station off its wave +band." + +She and her father listened intently to the speaker who had a resonant, +baritone voice. Not a word of the broadcast could they understand. +Obviously a message was being sent in code. + +"Dad, that sounds like the same station I heard yesterday!" Penny broke +in. "Where can it be located?" + +"I'd like to know myself." + +Penny glanced quickly at her father. His remark, she thought, had +definite significance. Before she could question him, the strange jargon +ceased. The deep baritone voice concluded in plain, slightly accented +English: "This is the Voice from the Cave, signing off until tomorrow +night. Stand by, Comrades!" + +"That was no regular station," Penny declared, puzzled. "But what was +it?" + +Mr. Parker reached over to turn off the panel switch. "It was an outlaw +station," he said quietly. "The authorities have been after it for +weeks." + +"How did you learn about it?" + +"Through various channels. Most outlaw radio stations can be traced quite +easily by the use of modern radio-detecting devices. The enemy agent who +operates this station is a particularly elusive fellow. Just when the +police are sure they have him, he moves to another locality." + +Penny was silent a moment and then she said: + +"You seem to know quite a bit about this mysterious Voice, Dad." + +"Naturally I've been interested in the case. If the police catch the +fellow it will make a good story for the _Star_." + +"Where is the station thought to be located, Dad?" + +"Oh, it moves nightly. The fellow obviously has a portable broadcasting +outfit." + +"But isn't the general locality known?" + +Mr. Parker smiled as he knocked ashes from his cigar. + +"Authorities seem to think that it may be somewhere near here. Sunset +Beach has countless caves, you know." + +"Really?" The information excited Penny. "You never told me that before, +Dad. And I suspect that you're keeping a lot of other secrets from me +too!" + +"Sunset Beach's caves are no secret. They're part of the tourist +attraction." + +"All the same you never mentioned them, Dad. I thought it was odd that +you chose this place for a vacation. Now I'm beginning to catch on." + +Mr. Parker pretended not to understand. + +"Isn't it true that you came here to do a bit of investigation work?" +Penny pursued the subject relentlessly. + +"Now don't try to pin me down," Mr. Parker laughed. "Suppose we just say +we came here for a vacation." + +Penny eyed her father quizzically. From the way he sidestepped her +questions she was certain that he had more than a casual interest in the +outlaw radio station. + +"Dad, will you let me help you?" she pleaded eagerly. + +"Help me?" Mr. Parker joked. "Why, you seem to think that I'm a +Government investigator in disguise!" + +"You don't deny that you came here largely because of your interest in +that station?" + +"Well, I may be a tiny bit interested. But don't jump to conclusions, +young lady! It doesn't necessarily follow that I have set out to track +down any enemy agent single handed." Mr. Parker brought the discussion to +an end by opening the car door. "I'm dead tired, Penny. If you'll excuse +me, I'll turn in." + +After her father had gone to the tent, Penny remained for a while in the +car. Soberly she stared at the stars and thought over what she had +learned. + +"I don't care what Dad says," she reflected, "he came here to find that +radio station! But maybe, just maybe, I'll beat him to it!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 6 + _BREAKFAST BLUES_ + + +Penny awoke next morning to find the tent cold and damp. She rolled over +on the hard cot and moaned with pain. Every muscle in her battered body +felt as if it had been twisted into a knot. + +Swinging her feet to the canvas floor, she pulled away the curtain to +peer at her father's cot. It was empty. + +"Guess I've overslept," she thought. "Hope Dad's started breakfast." + +Penny dressed quickly, cringing as she pulled on damp shirt and shorts. +Dew lay heavy upon the tent and the grass outside was saturated. She +walked gingerly as she picked her way toward the parked car. + +Mr. Parker had set up a portable table nearby and was tinkering with the +gasoline stove. He was unshaven and looked very much out of sorts. + +"Hi, Dad!" Penny greeted him with as much cheer as she could muster. +"What are we having for breakfast?" + +"Nothing, so far as I can see! This stove is on strike again. I've tried +for half an hour to get it started." + +Penny climbed into the car to use the mirror. The sight of her face +horrified her. One cheek was blotched with ugly red mosquito bites, there +were dark circles under her eyes, and her hair hung in strings. + +"If anyone ever gets me on another camping trip I'll be surprised!" Mr. +Parker exclaimed. He slammed the stove down on the table. "I'm through +monkeying with this contrary beast!" + +"Oh, Dad, such a temper," Penny chided, giggling despite her own +discouragement. + +"Suppose you suggest how we're to eat." + +"Well, there's cold breakfast food with canned milk." Penny burrowed deep +in a box of supplies stored in the car. "Two soft bananas. No coffee, I'm +afraid." + +"Wonderful!" Mr. Parker said grimly. "Well, bring on the bird food." + +Penny set the table and dished up the dry breakfast cereal. + +"At least we have beautiful scenery," she remarked as she sat down to the +dismal repast with her father. "Just look at those grand old trees." + +"The place is all right. It's camping that has me tied in a knot. Now at +the Crystal Inn we could be comfortable--right on the beach too." + +"No," Penny said, though not very firmly. "We'll like it here after we +get adjusted." + +"Need any supplies today?" Mr. Parker asked abruptly. + +"Yes, we'll have to have fresh meat and milk. I forgot salt too and +bread." + +"I'll drive down to Sunset Beach and get the things. May as well take the +stove along too and try to have it repaired." + +"That might be a good idea," Penny admitted, though with reluctance. +"Don't be gone long, will you? I thought we might explore some of the +trails." + +"Oh, there's plenty of time for that." + +Mr. Parker was noticeably cheerful as he stowed the portable stove in the +car and drove away. Not without misgiving Penny watched him go. She +remained somewhat troubled as she washed the breakfast dishes at the +brook and struggled with the beds. The camping trip hadn't worked out as +she had hoped and expected. So far it had been all work and no fun. + +"Dad was up to something when he skipped out of here so fast," she mused. +"Wonder why he doesn't come back?" + +The sun rose high above the trees, drying the grass and tent. Penny went +for a short hike in the woods. She returned to find that her father still +had not returned. + +Just then a car rattled up the twisting road. Recognizing the same ranger +who had caused so much trouble the previous night, Penny prepared herself +for further blows. However, the government man was all smiles as he +pulled up not far from the umbrella tent. + +"Just dropped by to see if you're getting along all right," he greeted +her in a friendly way. "Everything Okay?" + +"I wouldn't venture such a rash statement as that," Penny answered, her +face downcast. + +Because the ranger, whose name was Bill Atkins, seemed to have a genuine +interest, she found herself telling him all about her troubles. + +"Why, you've not had a decent meal since you came here!" he exclaimed, +climbing out of the car. "Maybe I can help you." + +"Can you wave a magic wand and produce hot food?" + +"We'll see," laughed the ranger. "Gasoline stoves are more bother than +they're worth in my opinion." + +As Penny watched in amazed admiration he built a good fire which soon +made a bed of glowing cherry red coals. + +"How about a nice pan of fish fried to a crisp brown?" the ranger tempted +her. "I caught a string of them this morning. Beauties!" + +From the car he brought a basket of fat trout, already dressed and ready +for cooking. Without asking Penny for anything, he wrapped them in corn +meal, salted each fish and let it sizzle in hot butter. + +"Do you always travel with your car equipped like a kitchen cabinet?" +Penny joked. Crouching beside the fire, she barely could take her eyes +from the food. + +"Not always," the ranger laughed. "I've been on an overnight trip. +Usually have the fixings of a meal with me though." + +While the fish slowly sizzled, Bill put on a pot of coffee and fried +potatoes. He accomplished everything with such ease that Penny could only +watch dumbfounded. + +"Guess you and your father considered me an old crab last night," he +remarked. "Sometimes we hate to enforce the rules, but we have to treat +everyone alike. If we allowed folks to camp wherever they pleased the +danger of forest fire would be greatly increased." + +"You're right, of course. Have you had any fires this season?" + +"Not here." Deftly the ranger dished up the potatoes and crisply browned +fish. "Plenty of them farther South. Not all caused by carelessness of +campers either." + +Penny was quick to seize upon the remark. "Sabotage?" she questioned. + +"That's what we think," the ranger nodded. He poured two cups of +steaming, black coffee. "Fact is, enemy agents have made quite a few +attempts to set fire to our forests. Nearly always they're caught, but +that doesn't mean we dare let up our vigilance." + +Penny ate every morsel of the food, praising the ranger highly for his +cooking ability. + +"I wish Dad could have had some of this fish," she added. "He went down +to Sunset Beach for supplies and for some reason hasn't returned." + +"I'll have to be on the road myself," the ranger declared, getting up +from the ground. "I'm due in town at twelve o'clock and it's nearly that +now." + +"You're driving to Sunset Beach?" + +"Yes, want to ride along?" + +Penny debated briefly. "Wait until I get my coat," she requested. "It's +lonesome here alone. Anyway, I want to learn what's keeping Dad." + +The park road had dried considerably, but even so the car skidded from +side to side until it reached the paved highway. At Sunset Beach, the +ranger dropped Penny off at the postoffice. Rather at a loss to know what +to do with herself, she wandered about the half-deserted streets in +search of her father. He was not at any of the stores, nor did inquiry +reveal his whereabouts. + +"Perhaps he's sunning himself on the beach," she thought. + +A boardwalk led over the dunes to the water front. The tide was at ebb, +revealing a long, wide stretch of white sand strewn with shells and +seaweed. Penny paused to gaze meditatively upon the wind-swept sea. For a +time she watched the waves break and spill their foam on the sandy shore. +Then she walked slowly on toward the imposing Crystal Inn. + +Approaching the private beach area, Penny met only a few persons, mostly +soldiers on furlough with their girls. There were no bathers for a sharp, +cool wind blew off the water. + +"Sunset Beach is nice," thought Penny, "but it's lonesome." + +At the Crystal Inn there was more activity. Tennis courts were in use and +so was the swimming pool. Penny circled the well-kept grounds, not +intending to enter the building. However, as she drew near, her attention +was drawn to the flagstone terrace overlooking the formal garden. Though +it was set with tables there were not many diners. + +Suddenly Penny stopped short, scarcely believing her eyes. At one of the +tables near the stone railing sat her father with Mrs. Deline. + + + + + CHAPTER + 7 + _THE BEARDED STRANGER_ + + +Penny's first thought upon seeing her father and Mrs. Deline was to steal +quietly away. Then amazement and injury gave way to a feeling of +indignation. Perhaps her father had a perfect right to lunch with Mrs. +Deline, but it was inconsiderate of him to so completely forget his own +daughter. + +"I might just as well be an orphan!" Penny sighed. "Well, we'll see!" + +Stiffly she marched across the lawn to the railed-in hotel veranda. Her +father saw her coming. His look of surprise changed to one of guarded +welcome. + +"Come up and have lunch with us," he invited. "The food here is quite an +improvement on what we've been having at camp." + +Penny could find no outside entranceway to the terrace. To Mrs. Deline's +horror and her father's amusement, she climbed over the stone railing. + +"Dad," Penny began, ignoring the widow except for a curt nod, "I was just +about ready to get out a search warrant for you." + +Mr. Parker drew another chair to the table for his daughter. Her hair was +none too well combed, she wore no stockings, and the coat did not +entirely cover her camp costume. By contrast Mrs. Deline was perfectly +turned out in tailored tweed suit with a smart little hat of feathers. +Though the woman said nothing, her gaze was scornful as she appraised +Penny. + +"What shall I order for you?" Mr. Parker asked, signaling a waiter. + +"Nothing, thank you." Penny was coldly polite. "I had a very fine lunch +at camp, thanks to one of the rangers." + +"I'm sorry I didn't get back," Mr. Parker apologized. "It took a long +while to have the stove repaired. Then I met Mrs. Deline and--" + +"Oh, I understand," Penny broke in. "The point is, when, if ever, are you +coming back to camp?" + +"Why, right now I suppose. We've finished our luncheon." + +The waiter had come to the table. Mr. Parker asked for the bill, paid it, +and arose. As he bade Mrs. Deline goodbye, he remarked that he probably +would see her again soon. + +Walking to the hotel parking lot where Mr. Parker had left the car, +neither he nor Penny had much to say. Not until they were driving through +the village was the subject of Mrs. Deline mentioned. + +"I don't see why you can't be a bit nicer to her," Mr. Parker commented. +"You scarcely spoke a word to her." + +"Did she say anything to me?" + +"Well, I don't recall." + +"I've treated Mrs. Deline just as well as she treats me!" Penny defended +herself. "I'll admit I don't like her." + +"And you show it too." + +"Maybe I do, but she has no business taking so much of your time." + +"So that's where the shoe pinches," chuckled Mr. Parker. "My little girl +is jealous." + +"The very idea!" + +"Mrs. Deline is brilliant--a highly educated woman and I enjoy talking to +her," Mr. Parker said thoughtfully. "I assure you it's no more serious +than that." + +Penny moved close to her father and squeezed his arm. + +"We've been pals for such a long while," she said wistfully. "If anything +ever should come between us--" + +"Penny, you're positively morbid!" her father interrupted. "Of course +nothing ever will come between us! Now let's talk of more cheerful +subjects." + +"Such as?" + +"I've been thinking, Penny. You need a friend, someone to pal around +with." + +"You're the only friend I need, Dad." + +"I mean someone your own age, Penny. Why not send for Louise Sidell? I'll +gladly pay her train fare." + +"It would be fun having Lou here." + +"Then it's settled. We'll send a wire now." Mr. Parker turned the car +around and drove to the local telegraph office. + +Before Penny could change her mind, the message was sent. Not until long +after she and her father had returned to the park did it occur to her +that unwittingly she might have fashioned her own undoing. Though camping +would be far more interesting with Louise to share her experiences, it +also would give her father added opportunity to see Mrs. Deline. + +"Maybe he didn't think of that angle," Penny reflected uneasily. "I'll +keep it to myself." + +The following day Mr. Parker spent the entire day in camp. With the +gasoline stove in working order, hot meals were prepared though not +without endless effort. There were dishes to wash, beds to make, and by +the time the tasks were done, neither Penny nor her father had any energy +left for hiking. + +The second day was much easier. However, with more free time, Mr. Parker +became increasingly restless. He missed his morning paper and was +dissatisfied with the skimpy news reports that came in over the radio. +Penny was not surprised when he mentioned that he would walk down to +Sunset Beach. + +"Mind if I go with you?" Penny asked quickly. + +"Of course not," her father answered. "Why should I?" + +At Sunset Beach a call at the local telegraph office disclosed a message +for Penny which had been held for lack of an address. The wire was from +Louise and read: + +"ARRIVING AT SUNSET BEACH THURSDAY ON THE 12:30 PLANE. HOLD EVERYTHING." + +"Thursday!" Penny cried, offering the telegram to her father. "That's +tomorrow! My, will I be glad to see Lou! This place has been like a +morgue without her." + +"I imagine the town will brighten up quite a bit within the next few +days," Mr. Parker said, a twinkle in his eye. "In fact, Louise may not be +the only new arrival." + +"Is someone else coming to see us?" + +Mr. Parker would not answer her many questions. "Wait and see," he +teased. + +Since arriving at Sunset Beach Penny had been eager to visit the +lighthouse located on Crag Point. Noticing that the tide was low, she +suggested to her father that they go there together. + +"Too long a walk," he complained. "You run along by yourself. I'll sun +myself on the beach." + +Leaving her father, Penny started off alone. The sun was warm and there +were a number of bathers splashing about in the surf. A long row of +picturesque cottages lined the water front. They thinned out as she went +farther up the beach, and presently there were no habitations, only +desolate, wind-blown sand. + +Midway to the lighthouse, Penny met a man of early middle age who carried +fishing rod and creel. He stared at her, hesitated, then paused to speak. + +"I notice you're going toward Crag Point," he remarked pleasantly. "Are +you a stranger to this locality?" + +Penny admitted that she was. + +"Then perhaps you haven't been told that the Point is a dangerous place +to be at high tide." + +"No, I hadn't heard." + +"The Point is very nearly covered at that time," the stranger explained. +"There's no danger at the present moment, of course." + +"How long will I have here?" + +"Oh, several hours," the stranger replied. "There's no cause for alarm if +you just keep watch of the tide." + +Penny thanked the stranger and walked on toward the lighthouse. The +structure rose to a height of seventy-five feet above the beach and was +reached by means of a narrow little iron stairway. + +No one was about the premises as Penny approached. However, as she +started up the iron steps, a door far above her head opened. A burly, +stout man whose face was browned by wind and sun, peered down at her. + +"You can't come up here!" he shouted. "No visitors are allowed!" + +"Oh," Penny murmured, retreating a step. "I didn't know. I only wanted to +see the tower." + +"No visitors," the keeper of the light repeated. "War regulations." + +The rule seemed a reasonable one, but after such a long hike, Penny was +disappointed. Walking back to the main section of the beach, she looked +about for her father. He had disappeared. + +"I'll bet a cookie he's at the Crystal Inn!" she thought indignantly. + +But Penny could not find her father there nor at any other place along +the water front. After an hour's search she decided that he must have +returned to camp. Returning there, she approached the tent, noticing that +the flap was closed, though not buttoned as she had left it. + +"Dad must be here," she thought. + +Drawing nearer she could see movement within the tent as someone brushed +against the canvas walls. + +"Oh, Dad!" she called. + +There was no answer. But the next instant a man in rough garments and +straw hat rushed out of the tent. Penny never before had set eyes upon +him. She was so astonished that she gained only a fleeting impression of +the bearded stranger. Seeing her, he thrust some object beneath his coat +and fled into the woods. + + + + + CHAPTER + 8 + _KEEPER OF THE LIGHT_ + + +Recovering from astonishment, Penny darted to the tent and jerked open +the flap. The beds had been torn apart. Her purse, hidden beneath the +pillow, was gone. Suitcases lay open on the canvas floor. + +"That man was a thief!" she thought angrily. + +Too late, she tried to determine which direction he had taken. She could +hear no sound of crackling leaves or running feet. + +"He's lying low," she told herself. "No use chasing him. I never could +find him among the trees." + +Thoroughly incensed, she went back to the disordered tent. A preliminary +check revealed that besides the pocketbook, a pair of her father's shoes +and a sweater had been taken. + +"Lucky I didn't have much money in my purse," Penny congratulated +herself. "It was a good leather pocketbook though, and I hate to lose +it." + +Going outside, she discovered other losses. The supply of groceries had +been ransacked. Bread was gone, several oranges and a tin of cold meat. + +"That fellow was hungry," Penny reflected. "Probably some shiftless +person who isn't willing to work for a living." + +Entering the tent again, she busied herself making the beds and repacking +the suitcases. As she finished the task, she heard footsteps outside. +Fearful that the thief had returned, she jerked open the canvas flap. It +was her father who had arrived. + +"Oh, Dad, I'm glad you're back!" she exclaimed, rushing out to meet him. +"We've been robbed!" + +"What?" + +Penny told him how she had frightened away the bearded stranger. + +"That's bad," Mr. Parker said, frowning. "I didn't suppose there was +another camper within miles of us." + +"This man didn't look like a camper, Dad. He wore dirty, mussed clothing +and a beard of at least a week's growth." + +"How old a fellow?" + +"Why, he looked young to me. And he ran like a young person." + +"We'll report it to the ranger," Mr. Parker said, entering the tent to +check over his belongings. "Probably never will get any of our things +back though." + +"The ranger may know who the fellow is, Dad." + +"That's possible," Mr. Parker admitted. "Penny, I'm glad Louise is coming +tomorrow. I certainly don't like the idea of your remaining here in camp +alone." + +"Then why don't you stay with me?" Penny countered instantly. + +"Well, I'm planning on being rather busy." + +"With Mrs. Deline." + +"Penny, you're impossible!" + +"Weren't you with her today? I looked everywhere for you." + +"Mrs. Deline and I did go for a little walk. No harm in that, is there?" + +"It all depends upon your viewpoint," Penny said loftily. "Personally, I +consider her about as harmless as a Grade A rattler!" + +"Penny, enough of such talk!" + +"Okay," she returned grimly, "but never say I didn't warn you." + +"I was about to tell you," Mr. Parker resumed, "that I expect to be busy +the next few days helping local authorities trace that outlaw radio +station we heard on the air." + +"Oh!" + +"In fact, Army experts are being sent here to aid in the work. My days +will be pretty well tied up." + +"I'm sorry, Dad," Penny said contritely. "Naturally I thought--" + +"I'm afraid your trouble is that you don't stop to think," Mr. Parker +lectured. "Please, will you forget Mrs. Deline?" + +"I promise not to bother you about her again, Dad." + +"Good!" Mr. Parker awkwardly patted his daughter's hand. "I realize +you've had an unpleasant time of it so far, Penny. But things should pick +up after Louise arrives." + +"And that other surprise you hinted about?" + +"Oh, you'll have to wait and see," Mr. Parker smiled. "However, I promise +you that what's coming really will prove a pleasant surprise." + +Though Penny kept up a running fire of questions, her father would tell +her no more. From a few hints he dropped, she gathered that he was +expecting a visitor within a day or so. That rather disappointed her, for +with the exception of Louise, she could think of no one she particularly +wanted to see at Sunset Beach. + +Later that day when a forest ranger stopped at camp for a few minutes, +Mr. Parker reported the theft of food and clothing to him. + +"So the thief was a young man with a beard?" the ranger pondered. "Don't +know of anyone in the area answering such a description. We'll certainly +be on the watch for him." + +Penny and her father expected to hear no more from the matter. Toward +sundown, however, the same ranger returned to camp, bringing the missing +pocketbook. It was stripped of money but still contained a compact and +various toilet articles. + +"Where did you find the purse?" Penny inquired eagerly. + +"On the Beech Trail not far from here." + +"Then it was dropped on purpose?" + +"Apparently it was. I followed the trail for a quarter of mile, then lost +the fellow when he took to the brook." + +"Rather a smart fellow to think of that," commented Mr. Parker +thoughtfully. "Perhaps he wasn't an ordinary snatch-thief after all." + +The ranger offered no comment. As he turned to go, he did assure Penny +again that every effort would be made to capture the culprit. + +"If the fellow still is in the park we'll get him," he declared. "Don't +you worry about that." + +With the coming of dusk a penetrating chill settled over the camp. Even +the hot supper of steak and potatoes that Penny prepared failed to +sufficiently warm the two tenters. They did the dishes and then, not +wishing to go to bed, sought the enclosed car for heat. + +"It's starting to rain," Mr. Parker observed as a few drops splashed +against the windshield. "Looks as if we're in for another siege of it." + +"And Louise is due tomorrow," Penny sighed. "Unless the weather improves +I'd not blame her one bit if she turns right around and starts back to +Riverview." + +The rain came down steadily with a promise of continuing throughout the +night. Mr. Parker read a day-old newspaper by the light in the car, +grumbling because the news was so old. Presently he switched on the +radio, trying without success to tune in the outlaw station which had +been heard previously at the same hour. + +"No luck," he commented. "Reception must be poor tonight, or the station +has changed to another time. Probably it's shifted to a different +locality too." + +"Dad, isn't it true that the operator of that secret station is an enemy +agent?" Penny asked curiously. + +"It's a possibility." + +"Why not tell me all about it?" + +"Nothing to tell yet, Penny. Confidentially I'll admit I came here hoping +to help State authorities find the station. So far I've accomplished +nothing." + +"What clues have you gained?" + +"Now Penny, don't quiz me," Mr. Parker laughed. "I'll tell you everything +as soon as I'm free to do so." + +"In the meantime, maybe I'll find out for myself!" Penny hinted. Abruptly +swinging open the car door, she bolted through the rain to the tent. + +Breakfast the next morning was a more cheerful meal than had been +expected. During the night the rain had ceased and a hot morning sun soon +dried out the drenched canvas. Mr. Parker prepared coffee, eggs and +bacon, an unbelievable example of perfect cooking. + +"Dad, I didn't think you had it in you!" Penny praised as she sat down on +a camp stool beside him. "Maybe you'll develop into a real camper after +all." + +"Not if I have anything to say about it." Grinning, Mr. Parker dropped +two plump fried eggs on his daughter's plate and took the remaining four +for himself. "This life could be worse though." + +"Dad, what time shall we start for the airport?" + +Mr. Parker poured himself a cup of coffee and then answered: "Afraid I +won't be able to go with you, Penny." + +"But Dad! Louise will be expecting you." + +"It's not me she wants to see," Mr. Parker corrected. "I have an +important engagement I can't break." + +Penny glanced quickly up. She was tempted to ask her father if he +intended to see Mrs. Deline. Recalling that she had made her father a +promise, she wisely withheld comment. Instead she asked if she might use +the car. + +"By all means," he consented. "Just go easy on the gasoline." + +Breakfast over, dishes were dispatched and the camp put in order. By +eleven o'clock Penny and her father were in Sunset Beach. + +"Drop me anywhere," Mr. Parker instructed vaguely. + +Leaving her father on a street corner, Penny drove slowly toward the +airport a mile and a quarter away. There was little travel on the winding +highway which curled along the beach. A government jeep whizzed past and +two soldiers shouted and waved. Penny waved back. + +There was no need to hurry for Louise's plane was not yet due. Penny took +her time and enjoyed the ocean scenery. The tide was coming in and gulls +free-wheeled over the waves, dipping down at intervals in search of food. + +Gazing along the deserted beach, Penny was startled to see a familiar +feminine figure hastening toward the lighthouse on Crag Point. The woman +wore a white scarf that half obscured her face, yet the girl easily +recognized her. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she thought, idling the car. "She's certainly going to the +lighthouse! I wonder if that gruff old keeper will drive her away as he +did me?" + +Curious to learn what would happen, the girl drew up at the side of the +road. Mrs. Deline was too far away to observe the automobile. Intent only +upon her own affairs, she walked swiftly along the beach until she +reached the base of the lighthouse. + +"Now to see the fun!" chuckled Penny. + +The keeper had appeared on the platform and was gazing down upon the +visitor. He called something to the woman that Penny could not hear. But +to her amazement, Mrs. Deline started up the iron stairway. + +Penny waited expectantly. She was certain that the keeper of the light +would order Mrs. Deline away. Instead, he greeted her with a hearty +handshake as if they were old friends. They entered the lighthouse tower +room together, and the heavy door closed behind them. + + + + + CHAPTER + 9 + _A SURPRISE FROM THE SKY_ + + +"Well, if that isn't strange!" Penny muttered. "I wasn't permitted to set +foot inside the lighthouse, but in goes Mrs. Deline without a single +question asked!" + +Her curiosity aroused, the girl decided to wait and watch. Twenty minutes +elapsed. During that time Mrs. Deline did not reappear. Penny grew tired +of her vigil. + +"Mrs. Deline evidently intends to stay there a long while," she thought +as she drove on. "For all I know, she and the lighthouse keeper may be +old friends. They did greet each other as if they were acquainted." + +At the airport Penny parked on the crowded lot. She dropped into the +lunch room for a sandwich and then wandered out on the cement runway. The +noon passenger plane presently was announced through the loudspeaker +system. A moment later Penny glimpsed the big silver twin-motor transport +gliding down over the tree tops. As it taxied up to unload passengers, +she held her breath. Knowing that there had been several last-minute +cancellation of tickets, she was afraid that Louise might not be aboard. + +But as the door of the big transport swung back, her chum was the second +passenger to alight. Fresh and trim in a yellow wool suit, she flung +herself into Penny's arms. + +"Have a nice trip, Lou?" + +"Oh, heavenly! Only it didn't last long enough. We were here almost +before I knew we'd started. I nearly lost my ticket to an Army Major +too!" + +"I was afraid you might not get here," Penny laughed, picking up Louise's +light over-night case. "What happened to the Major?" + +"Oh, at the last minute he changed his mind, so the company decided I +could have my ticket back. And here I am! How's camping?" + +"Not much fun so far," Penny confessed truthfully. "But I can feel things +starting to pick up." + +"We'll have a wonderful time together." + +"You just bet we will!" Penny declared with emphasis. "Had anything to +eat?" + +"Oh, yes, lunch was served on the plane." + +"Then we may as well start for camp. I have oodles to tell you, Lou." + +Midway to the parking lot, Louise paused, calling attention to a Flying +Fortress that was coming in against the wind. + +"Let's watch it land," she pleaded. "Did you ever see such a beautiful +ship?" + +The huge Fortress came in fast for a perfect landing. Crew members began +to tumble out through the door. One of the young men in captain's uniform +evidently was a passenger for he carried a suitcase. + +"Lou!" Penny grasped her chum's arm. "That flier looks like Jerry +Livingston!" + +"Oh, it couldn't be!" + +"All the same, I think it is!" + +Penny was so excited that she barely could control her voice. Jerry +Livingston was one of her very best friends, a former reporter on the +_Riverview Star_. In the days before he had joined the Army Air Force, +she and Jerry had shared many an exciting adventure. However, since he +had gone away there had been only a few letters and those brief +communications had contained no real news. + +"It _is_ Jerry!" Penny cried an instant later. "Oh, Lou, this must have +been the surprise that Dad knew about! How could he keep it from me?" + +Breaking away from her chum, Penny darted across the runway. As she +called Jerry's name, the young man turned toward her. His handsome, +wind-tanned face became a brilliant smile. A dozen long strides carried +him to her side. + +"Penny!" he cried. He didn't hesitate. He just swept her into his arms +and kissed her. + +"Sorry, Penny," Jerry apologized, his eyes twinkling. "Guess I shouldn't +have done that. But when you've not seen your one and only girl for going +on a year--" + +"Your which?" Penny stammered, too confused to blush. + +"You are my one and only, you know," Jerry grinned. "Always were for that +matter. Even in the days when we tracked down news stories together." + +Louise came hurrying up. Jerry turned to greet her and the conversation +became less personal. But from the way Louise smiled, Penny knew she had +seen the kiss and would demand lengthy explanations later on. + +"Jerry!" she cried, noticing the decorations on his trim uniform. +"They've given you the Distinguished Flying Cross! And the Purple Heart! +You didn't write a word about that." + +"Nothing to write." + +Indignantly, the girls pried the story from Jerry. He had piloted a +Flying Fortress in a highly successful raid over the Romanian oil fields. +To reach its target, the Fortress had flown through flaming refineries, +so low to the ground that fire actually had leaped up through the bomb +bay of the plane. Swarms of enemy fighter ships had been fought off. +Jerry's plane was one of the few to get back to its base safely. + +"I was luckier than some of the other fellows," Jerry said modestly. +"That was all. Now they've sent me home to rest up for a while." + +"Oh, that's marvelous!" Penny said, guiding him toward the waiting car. +"You can spend all of your spare time with us!" + +Jerry grinned down at her. "I'd like nothing better. But I'm not exactly +on furlough." + +"I thought you just said--" + +"I'm doing a special mission here at Sunset Beach for the Army." + +"Anything you dare tell about?" + +Jerry helped the girls into the car, stowed the suitcases away, and then +slid in beside Penny. + +"I can't tell you very much," he replied quietly. "But I can give you a +general idea of why I'm here. There's a certain outlaw radio station that +has been causing the government considerable annoyance. I've been sent +here to try to trace its location." + +"And that's why Dad's here too!" Penny cried. "So you two schemers +intended to join forces all along! A pity no one could let me know!" + +"I didn't want your father to tell you, because until the last minute I +wasn't sure I was coming," Jerry explained. "The radio station assignment +is only part of the reason why I'm here." + +"What's the other?" Penny asked as she started the car. + +"I'm on the lookout for an escaped German flier. The fellow escaped from +a Canadian prison camp and was traced to this locality." + +"And you're supposed to be taking a rest from flying!" + +"This assignment will be a vacation." + +"I'd call it anything but one," Penny said indignantly. Her face suddenly +became grave. "Jerry!" + +"Yes?" + +"What does that escaped prisoner look like?" + +"Oh, I can't describe him. I have a photograph in my brief case. Why do +you ask?" + +"Maybe I've seen him." + +"Where?" Jerry could not hide a smile. + +"Why at our camp in the woods!" Excitedly Penny told of the bearded +stranger who had robbed the Parker stores of food and clothing. Her +description of the man was so vague that Jerry could make little of it. + +"I'm afraid your thief isn't the man we're after," he said kindly. "After +I get to a hotel and open my luggage, I'll show you his picture." + +"And will you let me help you trail him?" + +"Oh, sure," Jerry answered, only half meaning it. "By the way, drive me +to the Crystal Inn. I have a reservation there." + +Penny's face fell. + +"Anything wrong with the place?" Jerry inquired, observing her change of +expression. + +Penny shook her head. "The place is all right. It's the people who stay +there. Jerry--" + +"Yes?" + +"Are you susceptible to brunettes?" + +"Never noticed it." + +"You'll likely meet a Mrs. Deline at the hotel," Penny warned. "Don't +have a thing to do with her." + +"Why should I?" Jerry was amused. + +"She's already made a jelly fish of Dad," Penny went on. "Jerry, stop +grinning! This is serious." + +"Sorry, I didn't know I was smiling." + +"I need your help, Jerry. The truth is, I'm terribly worried about Dad." + +"If I know your father, there's no need to worry about him." + +"But you don't understand this Mrs. Deline," Penny said desperately. +"She's a very clever, scheming woman. Jerry, will you promise to help me +try to save Dad from her clutches?" + +Jerry managed to keep his face straight. "I'll do my best," he promised. + +Penny drew a deep sigh. "Oh, I'm so glad you're here," she murmured +gratefully. "With you fighting on my side, the war's as good as won!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 10 + _HELP FROM MR. EMORY_ + + +With Jerry at Sunset Beach, the vacation already promised to take on a +rosy hue. Penny was so thrilled to be with her friends again that she +paid scant heed to her driving. Several times, enroute to the Crystal +Inn, Louise had to warn her to steer more carefully. + +"Oh, Jerry, now that you're here the fun will start!" Penny declared +happily. "You've no idea how dull things have been without you." + +"And that goes double," Jerry said with emphasis. "How's your father?" + +"Oh, fine!" Penny laughed. "Camping has made him cross though. By the +way, did he know you were coming?" + +"Yes, I sent him a wire." + +"I thought so! Dad's been keeping it from me. Why all the secrecy, I +wonder?" + +"Well, my trip here isn't exactly a pleasure jaunt. And if I have luck, +I'll be gone again in a few days." + +"I certainly hope you have no luck then," Penny said with a laugh. + +The car drew up at the Crystal Inn and Jerry unloaded his suitcase. He +was taller, Penny thought, or at least more filled out. The trim uniform +set off his broad shoulders. As he bent to pick up his luggage, a group +of women on the hotel veranda turned to stare at him. + +"I'll check in and clean up a bit," Jerry said. "Then where can I meet +you girls?" + +"Oh, we'll be somewhere on the beach," Penny replied carelessly. "Do +hurry, Jerry. We have a million things to talk over." + +The girls parked the car not far from the hotel. As they walked along, +scuffing their shoes in the loose sand, they saw Mrs. Deline coming +toward them from the direction of Crag Point. + +"She's evidently been at the lighthouse all this time!" Penny commented +in an undertone. "Now how did she get in there for a visit when I +couldn't?" + +Mrs. Deline saw that she would meet the girls. Frowning, she glanced +quickly toward the boardwalk as if seeking an avenue of escape. However, +she could not avoid meeting them without appearing to do so deliberately. + +"How do you do," she greeted Penny coldly. + +Penny paused to introduce Louise. Mrs. Deline acknowledged the girl with +an indifferent nod. Somewhat confused, Louise nervously twisted a silver +ring she wore. It slipped from her finger and fell into the loose sand. + +"Oh, how awkward of me!" she exclaimed, and stooped to retrieve it. + +The ring buried itself deeper in the sand. + +"You'll lose it entirely if you're not careful!" Penny warned. "Here, let +me help you." + +Getting down on their knees, the girls sifted the sand with their hands. +Mrs. Deline seemed amused by their difficulties and did not offer to +help. + +"Well, I must be getting on to the hotel," she said casually. "I took a +long walk this afternoon and I'm tired." + +"To the lighthouse?" Penny commented, before she stopped to think. + +Mrs. Deline glanced at her sharply. "No, not to the lighthouse," she +replied in a tone meant to put the girl in her place. "I shouldn't think +of walking that far." + +"But I thought I saw you there." + +"You saw me?" Mrs. Deline laughed. "Well, my dear, you certainly were +mistaken. I walked to the 12th Street bridge. No farther." + +Penny started to reply, then thought better of it. There was no point in +arguing with Mrs. Deline. However, she was certain she had seen the widow +at the lighthouse. Why the woman should deny it she could not imagine. + +After Mrs. Deline had gone, Penny and Louise searched in vain for the +missing ring. They knew it could not be many inches away, yet it kept +eluding them. + +"Oh, I can't afford to lose the ring!" Louise wailed. + +"How valuable is it?" + +"It's not worth much from a money standpoint. I drew it as a prize in a +piece of wedding cake and I've always kept it as a good luck piece." + +"We'll find it," Penny said confidently. "That is, if the tide doesn't +catch us first." + +Just as she spoke, a wave came rippling up the beach. It broke only a few +feet away, showering the girls with spray and wetting their shoes. + +"If the tide flows over this spot, I never will find the ring," Louise +cried in vexation. "Such wretched luck!" + +"Having trouble?" inquired a deep masculine voice. + +Penny and Louise raised their heads. Unnoticed by them, a stranger had +approached. The man wore a wet bathing suit plastered with sand. He had +on glasses and a moment elapsed before Penny recognized him as the same +fisherman who had warned her about the tide at Crag Point. + +"I'm George Emory," he introduced himself. "Have you lost something?" + +"My ring," Louise explained. + +The man helped the girls search for the missing trinket. By now waves +were creeping higher and higher on the beach. A particularly big one sent +Penny and Louise scurrying for safety. + +"It's no use looking any longer for the ring," Louise gave up. "Perhaps I +can find it after the tide turns." + +"By then it will be washed away," replied Mr. Emory. "Ah! What's this?" + +He stooped to pick a shiny object from the sand. + +"It's my ring!" Louise cried in delight. "Oh, thank you for finding it!" + +The three retreated to higher ground. As Penny and Louise were about to +start for the hotel, Mr. Emory suggested that they might like to share a +picnic lunch with him. Neither of the girls was hungry, but to offend the +man after he had found Louise's ring was unthinkable. Accordingly, they +accompanied him to one of the gaily painted wooden umbrellas along the +beach. Beneath its shade Mr. Emory spread a paper tablecloth and produced +ample supplies of sandwiches, fruit and lemonade. + +"Were you expecting to eat all this food yourself?" Penny asked in +amazement. + +"No, I was hoping to find a companion who would share it," replied Mr. +Emory. "The truth is, I'm a pretty lonely old fellow." + +Penny and Louise stole a quick look at the stranger. By no stretch of the +imagination could they call him old. Judging from appearances, he was not +yet forty years old. + +"My wife died a few years ago," Mr. Emory explained sadly. "Since then +I've been like a ship without a rudder. I have plenty of money, but I +don't get much enjoyment out of life. I go wherever it suits my fancy, +stay until I weary of it, then move on." + +"Oh, I see," Penny murmured with a show of sympathy. + +She felt ashamed of herself that the story did not move her more deeply. +Mr. Emory evidently was a lonely fellow, deserving of companionship. Yet +for some reason, he failed to interest her. + +"Have you been at Sunset Beach long?" she inquired politely. + +"Oh, about a month. I know every nook and cranny along the shore." + +"You do?" Penny asked, and her interest revived. "Are there many caves +near Sunset Beach?" + +"Plenty of them, though none very close. There are several near the +lighthouse, back among the rocks. Crystal Cave probably is the most +interesting. Then there are half a dozen scattered on up the shore. +Interested in caves?" + +"Oh, in a general way," Penny replied carelessly. + +"Penny is interested in anything that suggests mystery," Louise +volunteered with a grin. + +"Mystery?" + +"Lou's joking," Penny said quickly. She gave her chum a hard look which +was not lost upon Mr. Emory. + +"Why, Penny!" Louise refused to be silenced. "Only a few minutes ago you +were telling me about a radio broadcast said to come from a cave!" + +"That was just my idea," Penny said, confused. She jumped hastily to her +feet. "We really should be going, Lou." + +"Oh, don't hurry away." Mr. Emory offered Louise another sandwich. +"Speaking of mysterious radio stations, I've heard of one that is said to +be located in a cave somewhere along these shores. Fact is, I've searched +for it." + +"You have?" Penny asked, sinking back into the sand. "Any luck?" + +"None. But I did manage to kill quite a few afternoons. I take it that +your father came to Sunset Beach to help the authorities search for the +station. Right?" + +"Why, whatever made you think that?" Penny asked, instantly on guard. "Do +you know my father?" + +"I regret I haven't the honor. I chanced to overhear a conversation at +the hotel." + +"Oh," Penny murmured. She was certain that the information could have +leaked out in only one way. Her father had told Mrs. Deline, who in turn +had spread the news about the hotel. + +"I trust I'm not inquiring into secrets," Mr. Emory went on cheerfully. +"Fact of the matter is, I might be able to help your father." + +"I'm sure Dad will want to talk with you." + +"I'll look forward to meeting your father. Think you can arrange it?" + +"Why, I suppose so," Penny said, though with no great enthusiasm. Again +she experienced a queer, uneasy feeling. She did not entirely trust Mr. +Emory. + +The man smiled and seemed to relax. As the girls arose to leave he tried +once more to detain them. + +"See that old fellow down the beach?" he inquired, pointing to an aged +man who was picking up objects from the sand with a sharp-pointed stick. + +"Yes, what about him?" Penny asked, turning to stare. "Just an ordinary +beachcomber, isn't he?" + +"I'd not call Old Jake Skagway ordinary," Mr. Emory corrected. "If you're +really interested in solving the radio station mystery, I'd advise you to +keep watch of that rascal." + +"But why him?" Penny asked. + +"I can't explain," Mr. Emory said with finality. "It's just a tip. Take +it or leave it." + +Yawning, he stretched himself full length on the sand and turned his back +to the girls. + + + + + CHAPTER + 11 + _A MAN OF MYSTERY_ + + +The following day when Penny told her father of Mr. Emory's desire to +meet him, Mr. Parker showed little interest. + +"I've no time to waste getting acquainted with strangers," he said. "Why +is the man so eager to know me?" + +"He thinks he may be able to help you locate that hidden radio station." + +Mr. Parker's annoyance visibly increased. "Penny," he said severely, +"you've evidently been talking out of turn." + +"I didn't mean to let him know why you're at Sunset Beach, Dad. It sort +of slipped out." + +Louise, who was washing the breakfast dishes, spoke quickly. + +"It was my fault," she insisted. "Penny tried to stop me, but I gave the +information before I thought." + +"Well, it doesn't matter," Mr. Parker assured her kindly. "I came here +mostly for a vacation. If I should be lucky enough to dig up a few facts +about the radio station, well and good. If not, no harm will have been +done." + +"You sent for Jerry to help you?" Penny inquired curiously. + +Mr. Parker shook his head. "No, I knew he was coming, but I didn't send +for him. If I had, I'm afraid the Army wouldn't have been obliging enough +to have filled my order." + +Penny helped Louise put away the camp dishes and pick up loose papers. It +was only eight-thirty but already most of the work had been done. With +Louise to help, camping no longer was a burden. Even Mr. Parker seemed to +have moments of enjoying the outdoor life. + +"Anyone riding to Sunset Beach with me?" he inquired cheerfully. "I have +a date with Jerry this morning." + +Penny and Louise both wanted to go. They washed at the brook, changed +into becoming "town" dresses, and soon were ready. + +At the Crystal Inn, Jerry was not to be found. A clerk explained that the +young man had left the hotel a half hour earlier but was expected to +return soon. + +"He probably went somewhere for breakfast or a walk," Mr. Parker +remarked, sinking into a comfortable chair. "I'll wait for him." + +Penny and Louise loitered in the lobby. Presently Mrs. Deline came from +the dining room and Mr. Parker politely arose to greet her. The widow +took a chair beside him and they began to chat in an animated way. + +"Let's get away from here!" Penny muttered to Louise. "I don't like the +scenery." + +The girls went outside into the warm sunshine. Because the Parker +automobile was at the curb they climbed into it and sat watching the sea. + +"Why do you dislike Mrs. Deline so intensely?" Louise presently asked her +chum. + +"Because she's aiming to be my stepmother, that's why!" + +"Oh, Penny!" Louise laughed outright. "I'm sure you have a mistaken idea +about the entire situation. Your father isn't serious in liking her." + +"Then he's certainly developed remarkable talents for acting," Penny +retorted with a sniff. "I wish we'd never come to Sunset Beach." + +"You'd be willing to forego the mystery?" + +"Who cares about a radio station?" Penny asked crossly. "Dad won't tell +me anything about the case, and probably Jerry won't either. It seems to +be one of those affairs for the experts only." + +"If I know you, Penny, you'll manage to get in on the affair," Louise +said, her eyes twinkling. + +Penny turned on the ignition and started the car. "I'm just not +interested," she announced flatly. "Mrs. Deline has taken all the fun out +of me. Want to go for a ride?" + +"Where?" + +"Oh, just up the beach." + +"Isn't it dangerous to drive on the sand?" + +"Everyone does it at low tide. The sand is hard and firm along this +stretch of beach." + +Louise offered no further objection, so Penny drove slowly away from the +hotel. The car rode on silken tires, making only a soft swishing sound as +it rolled smoothly over the sand. + +"Oh, this is fun!" Louise cried in delight. + +"We might drive to the lighthouse," Penny proposed, steering to avoid two +bathers who crossed in front of the car. + +Following the curve of the beach, the girls kept on until the sand became +so soft that they were afraid to drive farther. The lighthouse was close +by. Penny, curious to learn what sort of reception the keeper would +accord her on the second visit, proposed to Louise that they call there. + +"If he let Mrs. Deline visit the tower why can't we?" she argued. "Come +along, let's try to get in!" + +Abandoning the car on the beach, they waded through the dunes, climbed a +fence, and ultimately reached the base of the tower. No one seemed to be +in evidence. Penny started boldly up the iron steps. However, before she +had gone very far, the keeper, Jim McCoy, came out on the platform. + +"Didn't I tell you no visitors are allowed here?" he called down angrily. + +"I saw a lady come here yesterday!" Penny returned. + +"You must have dreamed it," retorted the lighthouse keeper. "No visitors +allowed. Don't make me tell you again!" + +Penny retreated, decidedly crushed. + +"You asked for it, kitten," Louise teased as they walked toward the car. +"I don't blame the keeper for not wanting visitors." + +"Mrs. Deline was there," Penny insisted stubbornly. "Why should he deny +it?" + +Half way to the car, the girls paused to pick up a few large shells lying +in the deep sand. The task became an absorbing one. Before they realized +it, the sun was high overhead and their faces were being burned by the +direct rays. + +"Let's go," Louise urged. "The tide turned a long while ago. We should be +returning to the hotel." + +"Okay," Penny agreed. She stooped to pick up another shell. As she +straightened, she observed an old man in ragged clothing coming down the +beach. + +"Lou," she said in a low tone, "there's that same man Mr. Emory was +telling us about!" + +"The beachcomber?" Louise turned to stare. + +"Yes, and he's coming this way. Perhaps it might be worth while to watch +him." + +"He's not seen us yet." + +Penny glanced about for a hiding place. The only one that offered was a +huge sand dune. Pulling Louise along with her, she crouched down out of +sight. + +In a moment the old beachcomber came along. He was whistling and seemed +to have not a care in the world. His face, viewed at close range, was +weather-beaten, his hair uncombed, and his clothing had not been washed +in many a day. + +"What's so mysterious about him?" Louise whispered. "Why did Mr. Emory +say he'd bear watching?" + +"Maybe he's not really a beachcomber," Penny returned, low. "He may be an +Enemy Agent in disguise." + +"You have Enemy Agents on the brain!" Louise chuckled. "Likewise, +man-snatching widows." + +The beachcomber passed within a few feet of the girls. He crossed the +courtyard of the lighthouse and was seen to take a trail which led amid +the rocks. + +"Lou, perhaps he's going to one of the caves!" Penny cried. "You know Mr. +Emory said this locality is honeycombed with them." + +"Let him go," Louise answered indifferently. "It's lunch time and I'm +hungry." + +"Your appetite will have to wait. I'm going to follow that man!" + +"Oh, Penny." + +"But this may be important." + +"And it may be just another of your so-called bright ideas," Louise +retorted. "Well, lead on, and let's get it over with." + +The beachcomber already had disappeared amid the mass of piled-up rock +farther back from shore. Penny had marked the locality well with her eye. +She was able to lead Louise to the place where he had vanished. + +"See, there's a well-worn trail," she indicated triumphantly. "He must +have taken it." + +They followed the path, and a moment later caught a fleeting glimpse of +the beachcomber. At times the trail was so narrow that the girls barely +could squeeze between the rocks. Wind whistled around the cliffs, +whipping hair and blowing skirts. + +Unexpectedly, Penny, who was in the lead, came to the low entranceway of +a cave. + +"He must have gone in there!" she declared excitedly. "Listen!" + +From deep within the cave the girls could hear a strange sound. + +"Rushing water!" Louise said in awe. "The Cave must have a waterfall or +an underground river." + +"We'll soon know." Penny started into the cave only to have Louise clutch +at her hand. + +"Don't be silly, Penny. We have no flashlight." + +"But we can't let that beachcomber get away. We want to learn what he +does." + +"I can bear up without knowing." + +"Well, I can't," Penny announced with equal firmness. + +"But it may be dangerous. Let's go back to the hotel and get Jerry or +your father." + +Penny hesitated, then shook her head. "You stay here if you like, Lou," +she replied. "I'm going inside." + +Before her chum could detain her, she stooped low and crawled into the +narrow, dark tunnel. + + + + + CHAPTER + 12 + _CAUGHT BY THE TIDE_ + + +Unwilling to be left behind, Louise followed her chum into the dark +cavern. Once she and Penny were well beyond the yawning mouth of the +cave, they could not see a foot ahead of them. Guided by the sound of +rushing water, they groped their way along a damp wall. + +"This is awful!" Louise whispered nervously. "Let's turn back." + +Penny might have yielded to her chum's coaxing but at that moment the +tunnel broadened out and became lighter. Directly ahead a series of steps +led down to a lower room of the cave. + +"This place must be safe enough or steps wouldn't have been built here," +she whispered. "Don't be nervous, Lou. We may discover something +important." + +Louise muttered that they were more likely to break their necks. However, +she cautiously followed Penny down the rock-hewn steps. Half way down, +they both paused. From below came a weird sound. + +"What was that?" Louise whispered. + +"It sounded for all the world like the note of a pipe organ!" Penny +observed. "There it is again--a different tone this time." + +Noiselessly the girls moved on down the steps. Ahead of them they now +could see a moving light which undoubtedly was a flash lantern carried by +the beachcomber. Drawing closer, they saw the man himself. In the great +cavern his shadow appeared grotesque and huge. + +"What is he doing?" Louise whispered in awe. + +The man was unaware that he had been followed. He stood in the center of +the great chamber, gazing with wrapt expression at the stalagmites which +rose in strange formations from the cave floor. The girls could hear him +muttering to himself. At the risk of being seen they moved closer. + +"Music! Music!" the old man mumbled. "Talk about your pipe organs! They +ain't in it with _this_!" + +He held a long stick in his hand and with it began to explore the row of +stalagmites, striking them one by one, at first with a slow tempo and +then faster and faster. The weird sounds echoed and reached through the +galleries of the cavern. + +"Pretty!" the old man prattled. "It's the music o' Heaven. There ain't no +music to equal it." + +Again the beachcomber struck the stalagmites, listening raptly while the +sounds died slowly away. + +"Come on, Penny," Louise urged, tugging at her hand. "Let's get out of +here. That old goof has lost his buttons." + +Decidedly crestfallen, Penny permitted herself to be pulled along the +passage and up the steps. As the girls groped their way to the cave's +mouth, they still could hear the weird echoing tones. + +"That was a good joke on you!" Louise teased. "You thought you were going +to find a hidden radio station!" + +"Well, we did find a cave," Penny said defensively. + +"We didn't exactly discover it," Louise amended. "This must be Crystal +Cave. Seemingly that old beachcomber regards it as his own personal +property." + +"Mr. Emory certainly gave us a wrong steer. A mysterious character, my +eye!" + +"You'll admit that the old fellow is interesting," Louise laughed. +"However, I doubt he'll warrant much attention from the FBI." + +"All right, laugh," Penny retorted grimly. "You think my detective +efforts are a joke anyway." + +"No, I don't, Penny. But I will say I doubt you'll have success tracing a +hidden radio station. After all, it's a problem that has the State +authorities baffled. Not to mention Uncle Sam's Army." + +The girls stepped from the cave out into the brilliant sunshine. Gazing +toward the sea, they were amazed to see how high the tide had risen. +Giant waves were washing very close to the Parker automobile left on the +beach. + +"Ye fishes!" Penny exclaimed in horror. "I forgot all about the car!" + +"And the tide's coming in fast!" + +"The Point will be cut off in a few more minutes!" Penny added, recalling +Mr. Emory's warning. "We'll have to travel, and travel fast!" + +Scrambling down from the rocks, the girls plunged through the dunes to +the beach. A wind was blowing and the sea had an angry look. + +"If just one wave strikes the car, the wheels will sink in the sand, and +then we'll be in it!" Penny cried. + +With increasing alarm she noted that sand was damp within a foot of the +rear wheels. And as she jerked open the car door, a greedy wave nipped +again at the rubber. + +"We'll soon be out of here," Louise said encouragingly. + +Penny stepped on the starter and to her relief the motor caught +instantly. In great haste she turned the car around, circling away from +the inrushing sea. + +"Careful!" Louise warned. "The sand is dreadfully soft this far up +shore." + +Too late Penny realized the same thing. She could feel the car starting +to bog down. The motor began to labor. Then the car stalled completely. + +"We're stuck!" she gasped. + +Both girls sprang out to look at the wheels. Their spirits sank. On one +side, front and rear tires were bogged deep in sand. + +"Start the engine again!" Louise urged desperately. "I'll try to push." + +Penny obeyed, but her chum's puny strength made not the slightest +impression upon the car. It could not be moved a foot. The spinning +wheels only drove deeper and deeper into the sand. + +"What shall we do?" Louise asked helplessly. She turned to stare at the +incoming sea. Each wave was breaking a little closer to the car. + +"This place will be under in another twenty minutes," Penny calculated. +"Even if the car isn't washed away, the salt water will ruin it. How did +we ever get into such a mess?" + +"Just by being careless. If only we weren't so far from the hotel!" + +"I'll run to the lighthouse," Penny decided desperately. "Maybe the +keeper will help us." + +Both girls were badly frightened, not for their own safety, but because +they feared that the car would be damaged beyond repair. Once the waves +began to strike it, it would sink deeper and deeper into the sand. Salt +water would corrode all of the bright chromium. + +"We've no time to waste!" Penny cried, darting away. + +The girls plunged through the sand drifts to the lighthouse. Evidently +the keeper already had observed their plight, for he was standing on the +upper platform peering down into the courtyard. + +"Our car is stuck in the sand!" Penny shouted. "Can you help us get it +out?" + +"No, I can't," the keeper answered gruffly. "You should have watched the +tide." + +"There's no one else to help us," Penny pleaded. "Just a little push--" + +"I'm forbidden to leave my post." + +"Then will you telephone to the Inn? Or to a garage?" + +"I could 'phone but it wouldn't do any good," the keeper said +reluctantly. "Your car will be under water before a tow-car could get +here." + +Exasperated by the man's unwillingness to help, Louise and Penny ran back +to the car. Already waves were lapping against the rear wheels. The +situation seemed hopeless. + +"Shall I try to push again?" Louise asked. + +"It wouldn't do any good. We're not strong enough." In desperation, +Penny's gaze wandered down the deserted shore. Suddenly she saw a lone +fisherman who was wading through the surf. She recognized him as George +Emory. + +"He'll help us!" she cried confidently. + +The girls shouted Mr. Emory's name. Apparently he heard, for he turned +his head quickly. Their plight, they thought, must be instantly evident, +but Mr. Emory did not seem to comprehend. He waved his hand as if in +friendly greeting, and then, reeling in his fish line, turned and walked +away from them. + + + + + CHAPTER + 13 + _A HIDDEN PACKAGE_ + + +"Why, Mr. Emory doesn't understand!" Penny cried, aghast. "Can't he see +that we're stuck here with the tide rolling in?" + +The girls shouted again and again. If the man heard, he gave no sign. + +"I don't believe he wanted to help us!" Penny declared furiously. +"Probably he's afraid he'll over-strain himself pushing!" + +Unwilling to give up without a last try, she sprang into the car and once +more started the engine. It roared and labored but could not pull the +vehicle. Sick with despair, Penny allowed the motor to idle. She slumped +behind the steering wheel, only to straighten suddenly as she thought she +heard her name called. + +Louise too heard the cry for she turned quickly toward the main road some +yards back from the beach. A young man in uniform was running across the +dunes toward the girls. + +"It's Jerry!" Penny cried jubilantly. "He'll help us!" + +"He will if he can," Louise corrected. "The tide's coming in so fast now. +I doubt anyone can get us out of here now." + +Jerry did not waste time asking questions. Taking in the situation at a +glance, he instructed Penny to remain at the wheel. With the motor +racing, he and Louise pushed with all their strength. At first the rear +wheels kept spinning in the sand. A great wave slapped the rear end of +the car, spraying Louise from head to foot. + +"It's no use!" she gasped. "We can't do it." + +"Yes, we can!" Jerry insisted. "Try once more, Louise." + +Again they pushed and this time the car actually moved a few feet before +it bogged down. Encouraged, Jerry and Louise tried harder than before. +The wheels suddenly struck firm sand, dug in, and the car began to creep +forward. Penny kept it moving until she was sure the footing beneath the +tires was solid. Then she pulled up so that Jerry and Louise might leap +aboard. + +"Drive as fast as you can for the hotel!" Jerry instructed crisply. +"We'll be lucky to make it." + +Where an hour before the roadway along the beach had been wide and ample, +there now was only a fringe of white sand. To avoid the incoming waves, +Penny had to drive dangerously close to the dunes. And midway to the +hotel, they came to a flooded stretch of beach. + +"We'll have to risk it," Jerry advised as Penny hesitated to drive on. + +The water was not deep but the sand was wet and treacherous. Choosing a +moment between breakers, Penny braved it, and to her intense relief the +car rolled through without sinking down. + +"It's clear sailing now," Jerry said as a wider strip of beach opened +before them. "We're well beyond the Point." + +Mr. Emory was walking along the shore and as the car went past, he waved +his hand in a friendly way. Penny did not bother to return the salute, +pretending she did not see him. + +"I'm sure he knew we were in trouble and didn't want to help," she told +Jerry. "The more I see of that man the less I like him." + +"Who is he anyhow?" + +"Just a vacationer. He got Lou and me all excited yesterday with his talk +about that hidden radio station." + +"How do you mean?" Jerry asked with interest. + +Penny repeated the conversation, and mentioned how Mr. Emory had +suggested that the old beachcomber was a mysterious character that would +bear watching. + +"Not old Jake Skagway?" Jerry asked, amused. + +"I believe that was his name." + +"Jake's the only beachcomber I know hereabouts. He makes his living +picking up things on the beach and selling them. Folks say he buries some +of his loot in the caves." + +"How do you know so much about him, Jerry?" + +"Oh, I used to run down to Sunset Beach real often years ago. I know this +locality like a book. Guess that's why the Army sent me here to do a +little scouting around." + +Penny waited expectantly, but Jerry offered no more information as to the +reason for his visit to Sunset Beach. + +"Probably Lou and I were taken in by Jake Skagway," she admitted after a +moment. "If we hadn't followed him into the cave, we certainly wouldn't +have involved ourselves in such difficulties." + +Upon reaching the Crystal Inn a few minutes later, the girls searched for +Mr. Parker. He was nowhere to be found. After waiting for a time, they +left the car with Jerry and hiked to the forest camp. There the early +afternoon was devoted to camp tasks. When Mr. Parker still did not come, +Penny proposed that they return to Sunset Beach for a plunge in the surf. + +"Too cold," Louise shivered. + +"Well, let's go down to Sunset Beach anyhow," Penny urged. "I get +restless just sitting here in camp." + +"You know you want to see Jerry again," Louise teased. "'Fess up." + +"All right, I do want to see him," Penny admitted unabashed. "Jerry's my +very best friend. I've not been with him in months and I suppose in a few +days he'll be shot off to goodness-knows-where." + +"He's not told you very much about why he came here." + +"No," Penny said briefly. The subject was a sore one with her. She felt +that both her father and Jerry were keeping secrets. + +The tide was still high when the girls reached the beach, but the flow +was outward. Sprawling in the warm sand, they watched the gulls. + +"Wonder what became of Jerry and Dad?" Penny speculated. "They're +probably together somewhere." + +"Or with Mrs. Deline," Louise suggested wickedly. + +She was sorry that she had spoken for Penny's face immediately became as +black as a thundercloud. + +"Sorry," Louise apologized. "I was only joking." + +Penny continued to scowl for at that moment she glimpsed Mrs. Deline +walking rapidly down the beach. The widow came from the direction of the +lighthouse and was alone. To avoid the incoming waves she waded ankle +deep through the great sand ridges along the drift fence. + +"That's queer," Penny muttered, sitting up. + +"What is?" + +"Why, Mrs. Deline apparently has been at the lighthouse again. What's she +doing now?" + +The widow had paused. Carefully she gazed up and down the deserted shore, +but she did not see Penny and Louise who were hidden from view by a sand +dune. However, by raising up slightly, they could see her plainly. + +Mrs. Deline carried a package of considerable size under her arm. +Seemingly satisfied that no one was at hand to observe her actions, she +moved swiftly to one of the sand dunes near the drift fence. As the girls +watched in amazement, she dug a deep hole and buried the package. Her +work completed, she carefully brushed sand over the spot and obliterated +her own footprints one by one. + +"What was the idea of that?" Louise asked in bewilderment. + +"That's what I want to know!" Penny muttered. "We'll wait until she +leaves and then find out the contents of that package!" + +But Mrs. Deline did not immediately go away. Instead she sat down in the +sand close by. The girls could not see very well but they thought she was +writing something on the skirt of her white suit. + +"Why is she doing that?" Louise asked in bewilderment. + +"I'll bet a cookie she's writing down the location of what she hid in the +sand dune!" Penny speculated. "That's so she can find it again!" + +"But why write it on her skirt? And why should she hide anything here on +the beach?" + +"Because she's a spy!" Penny declared triumphantly. "I've been suspicious +of her from the first!" + +"Yes, you have, darling," agreed Louise. "But would a spy necessarily +hide a package? If Mrs. Deline had information to communicate wouldn't +she send it to her superiors? Besides, Sunset Beach isn't even an +important manufacturing town." + +"That's true. But I've heard Dad say that the Coast Guards watch this +place closely. Because of its isolation and jagged coastline it's +considered a likely spot for surprise night landings by the Enemy." + +"Only this morning you thought old Jake Skagway was a rascal," Louise +chuckled. "You don't catch me falling for your theories this time." + +"Then you have no interest in that hidden package?" + +"Of course I have! I merely don't agree that Mrs. Deline is a spy." + +"Quiet!" Penny warned. "Here she comes!" + +Mrs. Deline had arisen from the sand and came rapidly down the beach. She +did not see the girls until she was very close to them. Involuntarily, +she paused, and looked somewhat disconcerted. Recovering, she spoke +coldly. + +"Hello," Penny responded, her gaze on the woman's white flannel skirt. It +bore not a single tell-tale mark. + +Mrs. Deline went on down the beach. + +"You see," Louise whispered when the woman was beyond hearing, "she +didn't write anything on her dress." + +"But we saw her do it!" + +"We only thought we did." + +"Maybe she wrote it in invisible ink." + +"Oh, Penny, you certainly have an imagination," Louise sighed. + +"I suppose I imagined about the package too?" + +"No, she really did bury something in the sand." + +"Then what are we waiting for?" Penny demanded, leaping to her feet. +"Let's dig it up, and then maybe we'll have the answer to a few of our +questions." + + + + + CHAPTER + 14 + _VOICE FROM THE CAVE_ + + +From a distance Penny and Louise had marked well the spot where Mrs. +Deline had buried the package. But as they approached the drift fence all +of the dunes seemed strikingly similar in appearance. They could not +agree as to the exact mound which contained the hidden package. + +"It was buried in this one, I think," Penny said, starting to dig. "Mrs. +Deline certainly did a good job of covering her tracks." + +"You're wasting time working on that dune," Louise insisted. "I'll get +busy over here and turn up the package in nothing flat." + +Selecting a mound of sand several feet from Penny, she began to dig with +a will. The mysterious package proved elusive. Scarcely had the girls +started work than a few raindrops splattered down. + +"Oh, it's going to storm!" Louise exclaimed, turning startled eyes toward +the dark sea. + +The rain came down faster and faster. Faced with a choice of abandoning +the search or being drenched, the girls decided to make a dash for the +hotel. + +As they darted up the steps at the Crystal Inn, they were surprised to +see Mrs. Deline sitting on the veranda. A spyglass lay in her lap. +Whether she had been watching the sea or their own antics they had no way +of knowing. + +"Have you seen my father, Mrs. Deline?" Penny asked, shaking the +raindrops from her flying hair. + +"Indeed, I don't keep track of his whereabouts," Mrs. Deline replied +coldly. "By the way, did you find what you were searching for in the +sand?" + +The question caught Penny off guard. She stammered a few words which only +caused the widow to smile in a knowing, amused way. + +"I don't mind telling you what I buried in the sand," she resumed. "It +may save you a little trouble. The package contained nothing but fish +bones." + +"Fish bones!" + +"Yes, I had just visited my friend, Jim McCoy, at the lighthouse. It's +most difficult to bury anything there because of so many rocks. He asked +me to dispose of the scraps for him." + +"Oh," Penny murmured, completely deflated. + +"I've been watching you girls through the spyglass," Mrs. Deline went on. +"It really was amusing." + +"I can imagine," Penny agreed grimly. "Oh, well, I'm glad to provide a +little amusement for this dead place." + +She and Louise retreated until they were screened from the widow by a +potted palm. + +"I guess she scored on you that time, Penny," Louise commented. "So we +wasted our strength digging for garbage!" + +"You needn't rub it in." + +"But it's all so silly. Why don't we try to like Mrs. Deline, Penny?" + +"I'll leave that job up to you. Furthermore, how do I know she was +telling the truth? Maybe she just handed us that story so we wouldn't go +on digging in the dunes!" + +"That's so!" Louise acknowledged. "Mrs. Deline isn't the type to be doing +gracious little jobs for anyone." + +"If Jim McCoy asked her to bury a package of garbage, she would have +disposed of it long before she did," Penny reasoned. "Instead, she walked +quite a distance down shore. Then she seemed to select a particular dune, +as if by pre-arrangement." + +"You think she may have hidden something there expecting another person +to pick it up?" + +"That's my theory, Lou. Oh, I wish this rain would let up." + +Restlessly Penny walked to a window. The rain showed signs of slackening. +And as she watched, a taxi drew up in front of the hotel. Jerry +Livingston leaped out. + +"Wait for me!" he instructed the driver. "I'll be right back." + +Penny and Louise managed to block Jerry's path as he came hurrying into +the hotel. + +"Hello, girls," he greeted them offhanded. "Want to go for a drive into +the country?" + +"We certainly do," Penny accepted for both. "What's our destination?" + +"Tell you on the way," Jerry answered. + +He disappeared into an elevator, but was back in the lobby within a few +minutes. Taking Penny and Louise each by an elbow, he escorted them to +the waiting cab. + +"In a way, this is a secret trip," he said after he had given directions +to the driver. "Ever see a radio monitoring truck?" + +"Never even heard of one," Penny replied. "What is it?" + +"Well, we have a truck equipped so that our instruments pick up the +direction from which any short wave broadcast is sent. It's not generally +known that the Army's at work here, so whatever you girls see you must +keep under your sunbonnets." + +The taxi sped along the country road, following a route that was +unfamiliar to the girls. By the time it drew up several miles from Sunset +Beach the rain had ceased. + +"Tumble out," Jerry said, opening the cab door. "This is the end of the +line." + +He went ahead, breaking a hole in the tall hedge at one side of the road. +Eagerly the girls followed him through the gap. In a clearing just beyond +a clump of saplings stood what appeared to be an ordinary covered Army +truck. + +An enlisted man came toward Jerry and the girls, saluting smartly. + +"Are you picking up any signals?" Jerry asked him. + +"Nothing yet, sir. The weather hasn't been very favorable." + +"You've had your equipment set up here two days now?" + +"Right, sir." + +"It's not likely we'll get anything today or tonight," Jerry replied. +"Oh, well, we'll have to have patience. Sooner or later the station will +go on the air again, and then we'll learn its location." + +Louise and Penny were curious to learn more about the monitoring truck. +Jerry took them inside, introduced them to the officers, and showed them +the radio apparatus. + +"Our truck is equipped with rotating antennae," he explained. "Whenever +the unknown station starts to broadcast we'll be able to swing our loops +toward the signals. Then we chart the signals and where the lines +intercept, the station is located." + +"As you explain it, Jerry, finding any radio station is a simple matter." + +"It is, providing the station doesn't move in the meantime. +Unfortunately, Mr. Voice from the Cave is an elusive fellow." + +"You have no idea who the man may be?" + +"No, he's known to FBI agents only as B4 which is a code number." + +"What is the purpose behind the broadcasts?" Louise inquired. "Enemy +propaganda?" + +"We know that the station is enemy owned and operated," Jerry replied. +"So far that's about all we do know, for we've been unable to break the +code. We suspect that persons connected with the station may be aiding +German prisoners to escape from the country." + +"Prisoners originally held in Canada?" Penny inquired. + +"Yes, they've been aided by a ring of very clever spies." + +Penny was silent as she thought over the information. There were many +questions she longed to ask. + +"Jerry--" she began, but just then there came an interruption. + +In the Army truck an officer had adjusted his earphones. His attitude as +he listened was one of tense expectancy. + +"Picking up any signals?" Jerry demanded. + +The other man nodded. "Something's coming in! Yes, it's our friend, the +Voice. In just a minute we should know exactly where the station is +located." + +Jerry and the girls remained in the truck, eagerly awaiting a report from +the efficient men who manned the radio direction finders. + +"Okay, we've got it charted!" came the terse announcement a moment later. + +"Where's the station located?" Jerry demanded eagerly. "Let's see the +chart." + +It was thrust into his hand. Jerry stared at the intercepting lines and +then at a map of the district. + +"Why, the station seems to be located along the shore!" he exclaimed. +"Apparently in one of the caves--Crystal Cave I'd judge." + +"That's the cave where Louise and I were!" Penny exclaimed. "But we saw +no shortwave radio apparatus. Only crazy old Skagway who was playing a +tune on the stalagmites." + +"All the same, direction finders don't lie. The broadcast came from +Crystal Cave! But that doesn't mean the station will be there fifteen +minutes from now." + +"What's to be done?" Penny asked. "Can't the Voice be caught before he +has a chance to move his portable outfit?" + +"A message already has been sent to Headquarters. Army men should be on +their way to the cave now." + +"Jerry, we're not far from Crystal Cave ourselves!" Penny exclaimed, her +eyes dancing with excitement. "Can't we go there too?" + +"We can and will!" Jerry laughed. "But if we expect to catch our friend, +the Voice, there's no time to lose. Come along, girls, if you're +traveling with me." + + + + + CHAPTER + 15 + _AFTERGLOW_ + + +Penny sprawled on the grass beside the dying embers of the camp fire. +Listlessly, and with very bad aim, she hurled acorns at a brown squirrel +chattering overhead. + +"You've been in a bad mood ever since we got back from Crystal Cave," +Louise observed, coming out of the tent. "But why take it out on that +poor creature?" + +Penny raised herself on an elbow. She scowled and did not reply. + +Louise moved over to the fire, seating herself on a log beside her chum. + +"Oh, brace up," she said, slipping an arm about Penny's shoulders. "In +all my life I've never seen you act so discouraged." + +"I feel lower than the worms. Nothing's gone right since we came to +Sunset Beach." + +"On the contrary, I can't see that anything has gone so very wrong." + +"Wasn't our trip to the Crystal Cave a bust?" Penny demanded. + +"Well, it wasn't a success." + +Louise smiled wryly at the recollection. With Jerry and the Army men, she +and Penny had spent the afternoon searching various caves along the water +front. Not a trace had been found of the mysterious radio station which +so plagued local authorities. The search had been a long and exhausting +one. In the end, though the others kept on, she and Penny had been +compelled to give up. + +"My feet hurt yet from scrambling over the rocks," Penny declared. "I +suppose Jerry and those Army officers will keep searching half the +night." + +"And I'll warrant they never do find the station," Louise contributed. +"This is one mystery I wish you had never stumbled into, Penny." + +"I'm beginning to feel the same way, Lou. This is supposed to be a +vacation. I'd like to see Dad and Jerry once in awhile." + +"So that's what's bothering you!" + +"Well, you know Jerry will be here only a few days at most," Penny said +defensively. "I've barely had a chance to say 'hello' to him. Dad's +always down at the hotel too." + +"What you crave seems to be male companionship." + +Penny tossed a stick of wood on the fire, making the sparks fly. "I could +do with a little," she admitted. "Life is too dull here." + +"Dull?" Louise gazed at her chum suspiciously. + +"It's no use being surrounded by mystery if one can't get into the thick +of it. So far all the adventure has by-passed us." + +"We might stir up a little excitement by looking for that package Mrs. +Deline buried in the sand." + +"Not today," Penny said with a sigh. "Too tired. Besides, I told Jerry +about it and he wasn't much impressed." + +"So that's the reason for your gloom," Louise remarked wisely. "As a +detective you don't rate." + +"Something like that. Jerry met Mrs. Deline at the hotel today and he +thought her a very charming lady." + +"Oh!" Louise laughed. "No wonder you're all smashed to bits!" + +Penny got up from the grass and began preparations for supper. She peeled +a pan of potatoes and opened a can of corn. + +"We need a bucket of water from the spring," she said suggestively. "Want +to help me carry it?" + +"I will," Louise agreed without enthusiasm. + +The trail led up a steep path to a rocky ledge from which cool spring +water gushed out of a steel pipe. Penny drank deeply and then hung her +tin bucket over the outlet to fill. + +"It's starting to get dark," she observed, noticing how shadowy the woods +had grown. "I hope Dad returns to camp soon." + +"Someone's coming now," Louise remarked as her keen ears detected the +sound of footsteps on the trail below. + +"Probably one of the rangers." + +Penny unhooked the water bucket from the pipe, and the girls started down +the trail, carrying it between them. Emerging from among the trees, they +glimpsed a figure below them. A woman in a dark cloak who carried a +picnic hamper, was walking rapidly up the winding trail. + +Penny stopped so suddenly that she spilled water on her sandals. + +"Lou, that's Mrs. Deline!" she whispered. + +"What of it, pet? She's evidently going on a picnic." + +"At this time of day? And alone?" + +"Well, that part of it does seem a bit odd." + +Penny pulled her chum into the bushes beside the path. Crouching low +beside their water bucket, they allowed the woman to pass. Looking +neither to the right nor left, she hastened on up the trail. + +"She seems to be in a big hurry," Penny commented, coming out of hiding. +"Now where do you suppose she's going?" + +"Probably to the cabin. One of your ranger friends told me about a rustic +place farther up the trail. It was built especially for the enjoyment of +the public." + +"But why would Mrs. Deline go there alone?" + +"Maybe she intends to meet someone." + +"Lou, that's probably what she is going to do!" Penny exclaimed. "Let's +follow her and find out." + +"What about supper?" + +"Who cares for food?" Penny demanded. "If Dad comes home he can rustle a +little for himself. It's more important that we follow Mrs. Deline." + +"Okay," Louise agreed, "only I'm in no mood to walk very far. Remember, +we've had one wild chase today." + +Leaving the water bucket behind the bushes, the girls set out in pursuit +of Mrs. Deline. Not without admiration they acknowledged that the widow +was a better trail climber than they. Though the hamper she carried +evidently was heavy, she fairly skimmed up the rough trail. Penny and +Louise fell farther and farther behind. + +"She's heading for the cabin all right," Penny puffed. "Of course she +intends to meet someone. Otherwise, she'd have had her picnic on the +beach or some place closer to the hotel." + +A clearing opened up through a gap in the trees. Mrs. Deline paused as +she came within view of the rustic log cabin and gazed carefully about. +The girls saw her look at her wrist watch. + +"She has an appointment with someone," Penny declared. + +Mrs. Deline walked to the door of the cabin and tested it to make certain +that it was unlocked. She did not go inside. Instead, she set down the +hamper and gazed slowly about the clearing. Louise and Penny, at the +fringe of woods, saw her start as she looked directly toward them. + +"She's seen us!" Louise gasped. + +"We'll have to go out and meet her," Penny decided instantly. "Let's +pretend we just happened to be coming this way. But we'll stick around +and see who she's meeting." + +Mrs. Deline stiffened visibly as the girls sauntered out of the woods +toward her. + +"Well, this is a surprise meeting you," she said in a tone none too +friendly. "Is your camp located near here?" + +"Down the trail a short distance," Penny replied, thoroughly enjoying the +widow's discomfiture. "Having a picnic?" + +"Why, yes. I love the outdoors and thought I'd take a hike this +afternoon." + +"It's rather late for a picnic," Penny said pointedly. + +"It took me longer to get here than I expected." + +In an effort to discourage her young annoyers, Mrs. Deline pushed open +the door of the cabin. Before she could pick up the hamper, Penny seized +it. + +"Let me," she said quickly. "My how heavy! All this food for one person?" + +"Certainly," Mrs. Deline answered. "Who else?" + +Penny set the hamper on the table. Deliberately she raised the lid. The +basket was filled with food, enough for a dozen persons, and in the +bottom she saw a folded wool blanket. Beneath the blanket were several +bulky garments which she took to be men's clothing. Before she could see +plainly, Mrs. Deline jerked the lid of the hamper into place. + +"Please!" she said with emphasis. + +"I was only trying to be helpful," Penny said, pretending to look +injured. "Don't you want Lou and me to dust off the table and spread out +the picnic things?" + +"I do not. If you'll excuse me for saying so, I came on this picnic to be +alone. I enjoy solitude." + +"But it's getting dark," Penny argued. "We wouldn't think of deserting +you. The cabin has no light." + +"I don't mind the dark. Anyway, I brought candles. I really prefer to be +alone." + +Thus dismissed, Louise started to leave. Penny lingered, trying to think +of some excuse. Just then, from somewhere in the woods, she heard a +shrill whistle unlike any bird call. + +"What was that?" she asked alertly. + +"I heard nothing," said Mrs. Deline. + +Nevertheless, a moment later the woman sauntered to an open cabin window. +Deliberately she turned her back to the girls, trying to block their +view. Quickly she raised and lowered her handkerchief. + +The movement was deftly executed, but swift though it was, Penny saw and +understood. Mrs. Deline had signaled to an unseen person beyond the +fringe of trees! + + + + + CHAPTER + 16 + _SUSPICION_ + + +Penny moved swiftly to the open cabin door, gazing toward the darkening +woods. No one was visible amid the shadows. Yet she was certain that Mrs. +Deline had signaled to someone lurking among the trees. + +The widow had turned from the window to unfasten the lid of the picnic +hamper. + +"Since you girls are here you may as well stay and share my supper," she +said without warmth. "There's enough food for all." + +Louise's chin tilted proudly. The invitation was grudgingly given, and +she meant to decline. Penny forestalled her by saying: + +"How nice of you, Mrs. Deline! Of course we'll be delighted to remain." + +Mrs. Deline made no reply, though obviously she had not expected an +acceptance. Irritably she laid out the picnic dishes--sandwiches, a +salad, cake, cookies, and fruit--all carefully prepared and cooked at the +hotel kitchen. + +"You certainly did bring plenty of food for one person," Penny commented, +helping herself to a chicken sandwich. "Isn't that clothing in the bottom +of the basket?" + +"Only a blanket." Mrs. Deline closed the lid firmly. "I thought I might +need it if I should sit on the damp ground." + +Hungry as bears, Penny and Louise did not try to curb their healthy, +young appetites. Mrs. Deline, on the other hand, scarcely nibbled at the +food. Several times she arose and paced nervously to the window. + +"It's growing dark and I should return to the hotel," she said the +instant the girls had finished eating. "I'll not bother to repack the +lunch basket." + +"Oh, we'll help you pick up everything," Penny offered. + +"Please don't bother. I'll merely pay the hotel for the basket." + +Penny was convinced that Mrs. Deline deliberately intended to leave the +hamper behind. Despite the deep inroads she and Louise had made, +considerable food remained. It occurred to her that the widow hoped to +leave what remained so that the person hiding in the woods might come to +the cabin for it after the party had gone. + +"I can't be bothered with a heavy basket," Mrs. Deline said impatiently. +"We'll just leave it on the table." + +"Oh, the rangers wouldn't like to have us leave food here," Penny +protested. "It will only take a minute to clean up everything." + +Disregarding Mrs. Deline's order, she began to repack the remains of the +lunch. + +"But I don't wish to carry the basket all the way to the hotel!" + +"Louise and I will help you." + +Tossing her head, Mrs. Deline walked out of the cabin, allowing the door +to slam behind her. Louise and Penny finished packing the lunch and +hastened down the trail in pursuit. + +"Maybe we shouldn't cross her so," Louise whispered uneasily. "I think +she intended to meet someone here!" + +"I'm sure of it," agreed Penny. "We spiked her little plan. I have an +idea who she intended to meet too!" + +"Who?" + +Penny could not answer, for by this time she and Louise were practically +at Mrs. Deline's heels. The widow was walking as fast as she could. + +"You'll have to keep the basket," she told the girls irritably. "I'm sure +I'll never carry it back to the hotel." + +All the way to the Parker camp Mrs. Deline ignored Penny and Louise. And +as they bade her goodbye, she barely responded. + +"Can't we drive you down to the hotel in the car?" Penny offered, feeling +slightly ashamed of her actions. + +"Thank you, no," the widow answered icily. "You've done quite enough for +one day." She vanished down the darkening road. + +After Mrs. Deline was beyond view, the girls retraced their way to the +spring for the water bucket. As they approached, they thought for a +moment that they heard retreating footsteps. The realization that they +were alone in the woods, made them a bit nervous. Hurriedly they +recovered the bucket and carried it to camp. + +"Now tell me what you think, Penny!" Louise commanded when they were +inside the tent. + +"Why, it's clear as crystal." Penny struck a match to the wick of the +gasoline lantern and hung it on a hook of the tent pole. "Mrs. Deline +went to the cabin intending to meet someone. She carried extra food, a +blanket, and if I'm not mistaken, clothing for a man." + +"You thought she signaled from the window?" + +"I'm sure she did, Lou. She warned the person, whoever he was, not to +approach. She hoped by leaving the basket behind to get it into his hands +after we'd gone." + +"You thwarted her in that." + +"We did together," Penny chuckled. Her face suddenly became sober. +"Lou--" + +"Yes?" + +"It just occurred to me! Maybe the man she intended to meet was the same +fellow who stole food from our camp." + +"That's possible. But why should Mrs. Deline be interested in a common +tramp?" + +"How do we know that fellow was a tramp?" Penny speculated. "Jerry told +us about a young soldier that had escaped from a Canadian prison camp. +Mrs. Deline may be trying to help him by supplying food and heavy +clothing!" + +"As usual, Penny, aren't you leaping to hasty conclusions?" + +"Maybe I am, but everything fits in beautifully. I've thought from the +first that Mrs. Deline was nothing less than a spy or an international +crook." + +"You've aired that theory before," Louise said, stretching out on the +cot. "Wonder when your father will get here?" + +"I wish he would come," Penny replied, glancing anxiously toward the +road. "At least I have one consolation." + +"What's that?" + +"I know he's not with Mrs. Deline. Oh, Lou, think how horrible it would +be to have a spy for a stepmother!" + +"It would be something different anyhow," Louise chuckled. "Want to +listen to the radio awhile?" + +"Okay," Penny agreed, "maybe we can tune in that outlaw station. It's +about time for the regular nightly broadcast." + +Closing themselves into the car, the girls tried without success to get +the outlaw shortwave station. Tuning instead to a dance orchestra, they +discussed the day's happenings and made elaborate plans for the morrow. + +"I'm really going to work," Penny announced grimly. "No Mrs. Deline ever +will outwit me! Our first job must be to find that package she buried in +the sand." + +"And what of the person hiding in the woods?" + +"The rangers ought to take over that part." Penny peered out through the +car window at the dark woods which hemmed in the camp. "Somehow," she +admitted, "I don't like the idea of being here at night. I'm not exactly +afraid, but--" + +"Listen!" Louise ordered sharply, "Someone's coming!" + +Penny snapped off the radio. Tensely, the girls watched the road. The +next instant they relaxed, for it was Mr. Parker who trudged wearily up +the slope. Seeing Penny and Louise in the car, he came over to apologize +for being so late. + +"I've been with Jerry for the past two hours," he explained. "Time went +faster than I realized." + +"Any news?" Penny asked eagerly. + +"Not about the radio station if that's what you mean. The fellow got away +with his portable outfit slick as a whistle." + +"The authorities have no idea who the man is, Dad?" + +"Not the slightest. So far they've not been able to break the code he +uses either. But in time they'll get him." + +Having gleaned what information they could from Mr. Parker, the girls +related their own adventure. As they fully expected, he made light of the +episode at the cabin. + +"Why should Mrs. Deline expect to meet anyone there?" he argued. "Penny, +I'm afraid you don't understand her and misinterpret her actions." + +"I don't understand her, that's certain." + +"As to a man loitering about the camp," Mr. Parker resumed, "I've been +worried about that ever since food was stolen. As I must be gone so much +of the time, why wouldn't it be better for us to move to the hotel?" + +Penny stiffened for an argument, and then suddenly changed her mind. + +"All right, Dad," she astonished him by saying, "as far as I'm concerned, +we can move tomorrow. I've had enough of the lonesome life." + +"Why, that's fine!" Mr. Parker said heartily. "Splendid!" + +After he had moved on, to sit for awhile by the dying embers of the fire, +Louise remarked to Penny that explanations were in order. + +"How come you're ready to desert the rough and rugged life?" she +demanded. "At first you were dead set against moving into the hotel." + +Penny carefully raised the car window so that her father would not +overhear. + +"I believe in fighting the Enemy on his own territory," she explained +elaborately. "Mrs. Deline will bear watching. I intend to devote all my +waking hours to the cause." + +"So Jerry has nothing to do with it?" + +"Jerry?" + +"You wouldn't want to move to the hotel so you'd see more of him?" + +"What an idea!" Penny scoffed. "Whoever thought of such a thing!" + +"You did or I'm no mind reader." + +"Well, it may have crossed my mind," Penny acknowledged with a giggle. +"In fact, I can see quite a few advantages to hotel life. With luck we'll +yet make something of this vacation!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 17 + _VISITORS NOT PERMITTED_ + + +Penny stood before the mirror in the hotel room and struggled to coax a +little curl into her damp hair. She and Louise had spent two hours +splashing in the surf that morning. The salt water had tightened their +skins and produced discouraging results with their tresses. + +"This place does have it over a forest camp," Penny said, gazing about +the comfortably furnished room she shared with Louise. Her father's room +was three doors down the hall. "A shower bath, no meals to cook, no +dishes to wash, and the sea at one's elbow." + +"I like it better," replied Louise. She had curled up kitten fashion on +the bed and was making deep inroads into a box of chocolates. "So far +though, we've not done much fancy sleuthing." + +"We've only been here a few hours. Where do you suppose Mrs. Deline keeps +herself?" + +"In her room no doubt. Why do you worry about her so much, Penny?" + +Penny twisted a few ringlets over her finger and abandoned the project as +hopeless. "Lou, you know all the prize answers without asking me," she +said. "I've told you a dozen times why I distrust that woman." + +"Doesn't it all simmer down to one thing? You're jealous as a green-eyed +cat!" + +"Maybe I do dislike her," Penny grinned. "On second thought, I'm sure of +it! But facts are facts and have nothing to do with my personal feelings. +In the first place, didn't she get Dad to bring her with us to Sunset +Beach?" + +"But what does that prove? She has no car of her own and the trains are +so crowded." + +"I think she knew that Dad was coming here to try to dig up a story about +the outlaw radio station," Penny went on, unruffled. "She's probably +pumped him of information." + +"Your father knows how to look after himself." + +"That's what _he_ thinks!" Penny muttered. "I wouldn't place any wagers +on it myself. Why, he's been as blind as a bat." + +"I'm afraid you see enough for two or three people," Louise chuckled. + +"I told you, didn't I, how that vampire tried to steal our car while we +were on our way here?" + +"Two or three times, darling." + +"Well, it would bear repeating. I think she intended to meet someone that +night--perhaps the same person who was hiding in the woods!" + +Louise, methodically eating chocolates, mulled over the possibility. + +"Jerry told us that an escaped flier from a Canadian prison camp may be +hiding somewhere near here," Penny resumed, wandering to the window. +"Perhaps Mrs. Deline is trying to help him!" + +"You have a new theory every minute," Louise yawned. "Why not think up +one and stick to it?" + +Penny did not answer for at that moment she observed Jerry Livingston +leaving the veranda of the hotel. + +"Come on, Lou!" she cried, jerking her chum off the bed. "I want to see +Jerry before he escapes!" + +"Talk about Mrs. Deline pursuing your defenseless father!" Louise +protested as she was pulled down the hall to the elevator. "Her tactics +at least are more subtle than yours!" + +"This is different," Penny retorted shamelessly. "Jerry and I are old +friends." + +Swinging through the revolving doors of the hotel, the girls raced after +Jerry. Breathless from running, they finally overtook him far down the +boardwalk. + +"Why, hello," he greeted them with a broad smile. "I hear you've moved +into the hotel." + +"Lock, stock and barrel," Penny laughed. "We want to be in the thick of +things. Any news about the radio station?" + +"Nothing I can report, I'm on my way now to Intercept Headquarters." + +"Did you see Dad this morning?" + +"Only for a few minutes. He's doing a little special work for me." + +"At least I'm glad it's for you and not Mrs. Deline," Penny said stiffly. +"Jerry, there are some things you should know about that woman." + +"Suppose you unburden your heart," Jerry invited, seating himself on a +sand dune. "I have about ten minutes to listen." + +"Don't encourage her," sighed Louise. "She's slightly cracked on the +subject, you know." + +"Nevertheless, Penny has ideas at times," Jerry paid her tribute. +"Shoot!" + +Talking like a whirlwind, Penny delved deeply into the subject of Mrs. +Deline. She repeated how the widow had buried a package in the sand, but +it was not until the episode of the cabin was described that Jerry really +seemed interested. + +"Penny, at first I didn't take your Mrs. Deline talk very seriously," he +admitted. "Perhaps you have something after all!" + +"I'm sure of it, Jerry!" + +"Have you reported to the park rangers?" + +"Dad may have seen them, I'm not sure. We left camp in a big rush." + +"Then I'll take care of that, Penny. We'll have the park searched again +and try to find that fellow!" + +"Then you do believe he's the escaped flier!" Penny exclaimed. + +"Probably not," was Jerry's discouraging reply. "Nevertheless, we can't +afford to overlook any possibility." + +"What about the package in the sand?" + +"You remember where it was buried?" + +"Approximately." + +"I'll not have time to go with you now," Jerry said, looking at his wrist +watch. + +"Louise and I haven't much to do this morning. We'll be glad to search." + +"Go ahead," Jerry urged. "If you fail then I can take over. The important +thing is not to tip off your hand. Don't let anyone suspect what you're +about." + +Penny and Louise nodded soberly. They felt rather important to have been +assigned a definite task. + +"Report to me as soon as you find that package," Jerry urged as he +started on. "It may contain something of vital importance. It may not. +We'll withhold judgment until we have the facts." + +Left to themselves, the girls lost not a moment in hastening to the +section of beach where Mrs. Deline had been seen to bury the package. + +"Now just where was it?" Penny asked, gazing about the deserted dunes. +"What became of our marker?" + +"We left a stick to show the exact spot." + +"Not a sign of it now. What wretched luck!" + +Though the girls knew the general locality where the package had been +buried, all of the dunes looked discouragingly alike. Not a footprint +remained to guide them. + +"I'll bet a cent Mrs. Deline came back here and removed that stick!" +Penny declared. "Maybe she dug up the package too!" + +"Anyone could have taken the stick. Why do you think she did it?" + +"Because she watched us digging for the package. Well, let's look for it +anyhow." + +With none too much enthusiasm, the girls set to work. The tide was much +lower than upon their last visit and the shoreline did not look the same. +Nor could they agree within forty feet of the right place to dig. + +"You try one dune, and I'll work on another," Penny offered as a +compromise. + +An hour of unavailing work found the pair too discouraged to keep on +digging. + +"If this is the right place, Mrs. Deline or someone has removed the +package," Penny declared, sinking back on her heels. + +"We may as well give up," Louise added wearily. + +Penny slid down the dune and emptied sand from her shoes. + +"There should be an easy way to beat Mrs. Deline at her own little game," +she remarked thoughtfully. "For instance, why does she always wear that +jade green charm?" + +"Because she likes it I'd imagine." + +"But wouldn't you think she'd take it off at night?" + +"Perhaps she does, Penny." + +"Not the night I was with her. I distinctly gained the impression that +there was something about it she was afraid I'd see." + +"A message contained inside?" + +"That's been my theory from the first, Lou. Now if only we could lay our +hands on the charm--" + +"Finding the package would be a lot easier. We can't waylay the woman and +take the jade elephant by force. Or can we?" + +"No," Penny agreed reluctantly, "I don't think Dad would like that. And +there's always the possibility I might be wrong." + +"The probability, you mean," corrected Louise. + +Penny retied her shoes and glanced toward the hotel. Far up the beach she +saw Mrs. Deline, and the widow was walking slowly toward the sand dunes. + +"Duck!" Penny ordered, rolling over one of the high ridges. "We don't +want her to see us here. She'll suspect what we've been up to." + +Louise crouched behind the dune with her chum, though she complained that +she felt silly doing it. Apparently, Mrs. Deline had not seen the girls. +She came steadily on. + +Drawing close, she peered directly at the dune where the girls had taken +refuge. For a second they feared that she had seen them. But she passed +on without another glance. + +"It looks to me as though she's on her way to the lighthouse again," +Penny remarked after Mrs. Deline was far down the beach. "Wonder why she +goes there so often?" + +"I thought visitors weren't allowed." + +"According to the rules they're not." + +From behind the dune, the girls kept watch of the widow. Presently they +saw her climb the steps of the lighthouse and disappear into the +interior. + +"Well, that settles it!" Penny exclaimed indignantly. + +"Settles what?" Louise straightened up, brushing sand from her skirt. + +"If Mrs. Deline can get into that lighthouse, so can I. We'll make an +issue of it!" + +"Not today," said Louise dubiously. + +"Right now!" Penny corrected, starting down the beach. "That lighthouse +is government property, and as citizens we have certain rights. Let's +assert them and see what happens!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 18 + _INSIDE THE LIGHTHOUSE_ + + +Unchallenged, Penny and Louise reached the base of the lighthouse. But as +they slowly climbed the iron stairs, their courage fast slipped away. + +"What will we say to the keeper?" Louise faltered. "I've even forgotten +his name." + +"I haven't," said Penny. "It's Jim McCoy. If Mrs. Deline is allowed +inside the tower, shouldn't we have the same privileges?" + +"She's a personal friend." + +"That should make no difference," Penny argued. "This is government +property." + +"Let's not do it," Louise pleaded, holding back. + +Having proceeded so far. Penny was in no mood to retreat. Quickly, lest +she too lose her courage, she rapped hard on the tower door. + +Minutes elapsed. Then the heavy oak door swung back and Jim McCoy, the +burly keeper, peered out at the girls. His bushy brows drew together in +an angry scowl. + +"You here again!" he exclaimed. + +"Yes," said Penny, making the word crisp and firm. + +"I'll have to report you if you keep pestering me," the keeper scolded. +"How many times have I told you no visitors are allowed?" + +"But you don't treat everyone the same!" Penny remonstrated. "Mrs. Deline +just came here." + +"Mrs. Deline? Who's she?" + +"Why, a woman who stays at the hotel. She came through this door not five +minutes ago!" + +"You must have imagined it. I've had no visitors." + +Penny's silence said more plainly than words that she did not believe the +keeper. + +"So you think I'm lying, eh?" he demanded unpleasantly. "Okay, come in +and see for yourselves. I'm breaking a rule to invite you into the tower, +but maybe then you'll be satisfied and quite bothering me. We have work +to do here, you know." + +The keeper stepped aside so that the girls might enter. + +"My living quarters," he said curtly. "You see, I have no visitors." + +Decidedly ill at ease, the girls gazed about the little circular room. +The walls were lined with built-in cupboards. Nearly all of the furniture +had been made with a view to conserving space. As Mr. McCoy had said, +there were no visitors--no evidence that Mrs. Deline ever had been there. + +"Are you satisfied?" the keeper demanded unpleasantly. + +"But we were sure Mrs. Deline came here," Penny stammered. + +"There's been no one today except early this morning when a government +inspector paid me a visit." + +Penny did not believe the man but she deemed it wise to appear to do so. + +"I'm sorry," she apologized. "I guess we have made nuisances of +ourselves." + +"That's all right," the keeper said in a less unfriendly tone. "Kids are +kids. Now that you're here, look around a bit." + +"Oh, thank you," Louise replied gratefully. "I've always wanted to see +the inside of a lighthouse." + +"I have some work to do," Mr. McCoy announced. "The light's not been +operating right and I'm trying to get the mechanism adjusted. I'll be +back." + +He went out, allowing the door to slam hard. + +The girls surveyed their surroundings with keen interest. On a table near +the window there was a shortwave radio. A circular couch occupied another +curving corner of the room. + +"What became of Mrs. Deline?" Penny whispered. "She certainly came here." + +"Of course she did! We saw her plain as day!" + +"She must be somewhere in the tower. Probably there's a room above this +one." + +Penny tiptoed to the door and tried to open it. To her surprise and +chagrin, it would not budge. + +"My Great Aunt!" she whispered. "We're locked in!" + +"Maybe the door's just stuck." Louise strode across the room to help +Penny. Both of them tried without success to open it. + +"Let's shout and pound!" Louise suggested. + +"No, wait! I think we've been locked in here on purpose." + +"Oh, Penny!" + +"Now don't get nervous. The keeper's no fool. He'll have to let us out." + +"But why would he lock us in?" + +"Because he's provoked at us for one reason, Lou. Another, something's +going on here that he doesn't want us to know about. He and Mrs. Deline +may be having a tete-a-tete in the room above." + +"Then let's listen. Maybe we can overhear their conversation." + +Penny nodded and fell silent. Though the girls listened for a long while, +no sound reached their ears. + +"This is a nice situation!" Louise fumed. "I think the door locked +itself. We ought to shout for help." + +"Goose, a door doesn't lock itself." + +"This one might have a trick catch." + +"It was Mr. Jim McCoy who accomplished the trick," Penny said. "Listen! +Someone's coming now." + +Plainly the girls could hear footsteps on the iron balcony outside the +door. A moment later they were able to distinguish a murmur of men's +voices. The footsteps moved on and a moment later they heard a door close +overhead. + +"Another visitor!" Penny announced. "Did you hear what was said, Lou?" + +"Couldn't make out a word." + +"Nor could I. But that voice sounded familiar. I'm sure I've heard it +somewhere." + +"I had the same feeling, Penny." + +The girls listened intently, hoping to overhear conversation on the floor +above. However, the walls of the lighthouse were so thick that not a word +reached them. Now and then they thought they heard Mrs. Deline's high +pitched voice. + +"Louise, it's just come to me!" Penny whispered a moment later. "I +believe Mr. McCoy's visitor may be George Emory!" + +"The voice did sound a little like his. But why would he come here?" + +"Maybe we've under-rated George Emory. Why, all this time he may have +been trying to get information from us." + +"He did ask us quite a few questions, particularly about your father." + +"And he seemed to know a lot about that outlaw radio station, Lou. Maybe +he tried to throw us off the track by suggesting that we watch old Jake +Skagway." + +"We certainly fell for it, Penny." + +"We did, if you assume that George Emory is upstairs having a conference +with Mrs. Deline and the lighthouse keeper. But we're not sure." + +"No, we're not, Penny. One easily can be mistaken in voices." + +Determined to hear more, Penny cautiously climbed up on the radio table, +so that her head and ear were close to the ceiling. + +"Can you make out anything?" Louise whispered. + +Penny shook her head in disgust. After a few minutes she dropped lightly +down from the table. + +"Walls are too thick," she announced. "I could hear three voices though. +Two were men and the other, a woman." + +"Then Mrs. Deline must be here. The keeper lied about that part." + +Presently the girls heard footsteps again on the iron stairway. They +moved to the window, hoping to see whomever was descending from the room +above. However, the little round aperture was so situated that it gave a +view of only one side of the Point. They could not see the stairway nor +the stretch of beach leading to the hotel. + +"We're certainly learning a lot!" Louise said crossly. "I've had enough +of this. Let's shout for help." + +"All right," Penny agreed. "We may as well find out whether or not we're +prisoners." + +Crossing to the heavy oak door, she pounded hard on the panels. Almost at +once the girls heard someone coming. + +"Don't let on what we suspect," Penny warned her companion. + +The next moment the door swung open to admit the keeper of the light. + + + + + CHAPTER + 19 + _A LOCKED DOOR_ + + +"I was gone a little longer than I meant to be," Jim McCoy apologized as +he came into the room. "Did I keep you waiting?" + +"We probably wouldn't have waited if you hadn't locked the door!" Louise +said sharply. + +The keeper's eyebrows lifted and he looked slightly amused. "Locked in?" +he echoed. + +"Yes, we couldn't get the door open." + +"Oh, it sticks sometimes. Been intending to fix it for several days. If +you had pushed hard it would have opened." + +"We certainly pushed hard enough," Penny said dryly. She was more than +ever certain that the lighthouse keeper had unlocked the door only a +moment before entering. Clearly, he had meant to prevent Louise and her +from seeing and hearing what went on in the room above. + +"Come along," the keeper invited. "I'll show you the tower." + +"No thank you," Penny replied coldly. "We've spent so much time here that +we'll have to be getting back to the hotel." + +"As you like." The keeper shrugged, and looked relieved by the decision. + +Jim McCoy stepped away from the door, and the girls hastened down the +iron stairway. No one was in sight on the beach. Whoever had visited the +lighthouse during the time they were imprisoned, had disappeared. + +When they were well down the beach, Louise and Penny slackened their +pace. Glancing back they saw that the keeper of the light still stood on +the tiny iron balcony watching them. + +"That man gives me the creeps," Louise remarked. "Did you believe what he +said about the door sticking?" + +"I did not," Penny returned with emphasis. "I think he locked us in on +purpose, probably because he was expecting visitors and didn't want us to +see too much." + +"As it turned out we didn't learn a thing." + +"We have no proof of anything," Penny admitted slowly. "Nevertheless, +we're pretty sure Mrs. Deline visited the tower." + +"George Emory too." + +"That part is pure guess," Penny said, "so we don't dare consider it too +seriously. Did you ever see Mrs. Deline with George Emory?" + +"Why, no. But then, we've not been at the hotel long." + +"Let's find Jerry or Dad," Penny said abruptly. "We ought to report to +them." + +Returning to the hotel, the girls looked in vain for Mr. Parker. The +publisher was not in his room nor anywhere in the lobby. Jerry apparently +had not returned from Intercept Headquarters. + +"There's Mrs. Deline," Louise whispered, jerking her head toward a +high-backed chair not far from the elevator. + +The widow was reading a newspaper. If she saw the girls she paid no +attention to them. + +"Let's talk to her and see what we can learn," Louise suggested. + +Penny had another thought. "No," she vetoed the suggestion. "Mrs. Deline +would be more likely to learn things from us. That woman is clever." + +Just then Mrs. Deline arose, picked up her purse, and went out the front +door of the hotel. On their way to the elevator. Penny and Louise noticed +that the woman carelessly had left a handkerchief and her room key lying +on the chair. + +"I'll turn them in at the desk," Louise said, picking up the articles. + +"Wait, Lou!" + +Louise glanced at her chum in surprise. + +"I have an idea!" Penny revealed, lowering her voice. "Are you game to +try something risky?" + +"Well, I don't know." + +"This chance is tailor-made for us!" Penny went on. "Mrs. Deline simply +handed her room key over to us. Let's use our opportunity." + +"Enter her room?" Louise asked, shocked. + +"Why not? FBI agents think nothing of examining the belongings of a +suspected person." + +"But we're not FBI agents, Penny. I don't want to do it without asking +Jerry." + +"By that time it will be too late. It's now or never." + +"Mrs. Deline might catch us in the act." + +"That's a chance we'll have to take." Penny, in possession of the room +key, walked to the front door of the hotel. She was reassured to see that +Mrs. Deline had seated herself on a bench some distance from the veranda. + +"The coast's clear," Penny reported, coming back to Louise. "What do you +say?" + +"Well, I suppose so," Louise consented nervously. + +An elevator shot the girls up to the fourth floor. To locate Mrs. +Deline's room required but a moment, and the halls fortunately were +deserted. Penny fitted the key into the lock and pushed open the door. + +"We'll have to work fast," she said, closing it behind them again. + +The room was in perfect order. Only a few toilet articles had been set +out on the dresser. Mrs. Deline's suitcase was only half unpacked. + +"It looks to me as if the widow is holding herself ready to fly at a +moment's notice," Penny commented. "Otherwise, why didn't she unpack +everything?" + +"What do you expect to find here?" Louise asked nervously. "Let's get it +over with fast, Penny." + +"Start with the bureau drawers," Penny instructed. "Search for any +papers, letters or the sort. I'll go through the suitcase." + +Carefully the girls began examining Mrs. Deline's personal belongings. +Almost at once Louise reported that the bureau contained nothing of +interest. Penny, however, had more luck. She came upon a pearl-handled +revolver buried beneath a pile of silk underclothing. + +"Jeepers!" she whispered, touching the weapon gingerly. "Now will you +believe me when I say that the widow isn't the sweet little girl she'd +have us believe!" + +Louise's eyes had opened wide at sight of the revolver. + +"And here's that white suit she wore!" Penny cried, lifting out a folded +garment from the suitcase. "Look, Lou!" + +From the skirt of the suit had been cut a neat, square hole. + +"Well, of all things!" Louise exclaimed. "What's the meaning of that?" + +"Mrs. Deline wrote something on the skirt--don't you remember? Probably +she used a pen with invisible ink." + +"But why on her skirt, Penny?" + +"She'd just been to the lighthouse. Perhaps she learned something there +and she wanted to write it down before she forgot. Possibly she didn't +have any paper. Then when she got back here, she either destroyed the +message, or sent it to someone." + +"Well, I don't know," Louise said doubtfully. "It's all so fantastic. I +wouldn't believe a bit of it except for this revolver. Having it doesn't +look so good." + +"And don't forget the green elephant charm," Penny reminded her. "I wish +we could find it here." + +"Not a chance. Mrs. Deline always wears it around her neck. She had it on +today. I noticed." + +Time fast was elapsing and the girls were worried lest someone discover +them in the room. Hastily they replaced everything as they had found it, +and relocking the door, stepped out into the hall. + +"What's our next move?" Louise asked as they buzzed for a down-going +elevator. + +"To tell Jerry and Dad, of course. But before that, there's one thing I +wish we could do, Lou. It would give everything we have to report a more +substantial basis." + +"What's that, Penny?" + +"Why don't we get our hands on the jade green elephant? I've a hunch that +it contains something important--perhaps evidence that would crack the +case wide open." + +"And just how do you propose that we acquire the charm?" Louise asked +sarcastically. "Are we to waylay Mrs. Deline and take it by force?" + +"Afraid that wouldn't do." + +"There's no other way to get it. Mrs. Deline wears that charm as if it +were her skin. I've never seen her without it." + +The elevator was coming down so Penny spoke hurriedly. + +"There is a way," she said softly, "if only it will work. Think we could +get Mrs. Deline to go bathing in the surf with us?" + +"And ruin that lovely hair-do? Don't be silly." + +"All the same, it's worth trying," Penny urged. "Let's go to our room now +and get our bathing suits." + +"I don't see any point in it." + +"You will," Penny laughed, entering the elevator. "If my little plan +works we'll have keen sport and maybe do our country a good turn!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 20 + _NYMPHS OF THE SEA_ + + +"How you expect to get Mrs. Deline to go swimming with us is beyond me!" +Louise opined as she and Penny left the hotel, their bathing suits +swinging over their arms. "It's none too warm today. She dislikes us both +intensely. Furthermore, she never swims." + +"Any other reasons?" Penny asked cheerfully. + +"That should be enough." + +"Just wait and watch," Penny chuckled. "I just hope she doesn't suspect +we've been prowling in her room. If she got wise to that she'd report us +to the hotel management." + +Before leaving the hotel the girls had taken care to drop the room key in +the chair where Mrs. Deline had left it. They were confident that no one +had seen them take the key or enter the room. + +The widow remained as the girls last had seen her. She was sitting on a +bench facing the sea, her gaze fixed on the deep blue line of the +horizon. As the girls passed beside her, she looked up, frowning +slightly. + +"We're on our way to the bath house," said Penny, her tone implying that +the matter was one of great importance. + +"Really?" Mrs. Deline's voice barely was polite. + +"Wouldn't you like to come with us?" Louise invited cordially. + +The invitation took Mrs. Deline by surprise. "No, thank you," she +declined. "I can't swim." + +"We'll teach you," offered Penny. + +"You're too kind. I don't care for the water. I particularly detest cold +water." + +"The air is warming up," Penny tried to encourage her. "Why not try it +with us?" + +"Nothing could induce me." + +Louise nodded grimly, as much as to say that she had known how it would +be. Penny would not give up. She decided to adopt drastic measures. + +"No, I didn't suppose you would go into the water," she said. "You're +probably afraid you'll get salt water on that lovely skin of yours, or +muss up your hair." + +"Oh!" gasped Mrs. Deline. "The very idea!" + +"Isn't that the reason?" Penny pursued ruthlessly. "You have to protect +your beauty?" + +"No, it's not the reason!" Mrs. Deline snapped. "If I had a bathing suit, +I'd show you!" + +"You can use mine," Penny said promptly. "Louise has an extra one she'll +let me have." + +Mrs. Deline looked trapped and angry. She sprang to her feet. + +"All right, I'll go swimming!" she announced. "If I catch pneumonia I +suppose you'll be satisfied!" + +"Oh, you'll love the water once you're in," Penny said sweetly. "The bath +house is this way." + +Mrs. Deline spent so long getting into the borrowed suit that the girls +began to fear she had outwitted them. But just as they were ready to give +up, the woman came out of the dressing room. Penny's suit was a size too +small for her so that she looked as if she had been poured into it. Her +legs were skinny, her hips bulged. She still wore the elephant charm. + +"Don't I wish Dad could see her now!" Penny muttered. "What a +disillusionment!" + +Ignoring the girls, Mrs. Deline walked stiffly toward the surf. A wave +rolled in, wetting her to the knees. Mrs. Deline shrieked and backed +away. + +"It's freezing!" she complained. + +"You have to get wet all at once," Penny instructed kindly. "This way." + +She seized Mrs. Deline's hand and pulled her toward the deeper water. + +"Let me go!" Mrs. Deline protested, trying to shake free. "Stop it!" + +Penny held fast to her hand. A big roller broke over their heads. Mrs. +Deline sputtered and choked and struggled. + +"Oh, this is dreadful!" she whimpered. + +"You have to watch for the waves and jump just as they strike you," Penny +laughed. "Now!" + +She leaped, but the widow mistimed the roller. It struck her a resounding +whack on her shoulders and head. + +"Oh! Oh!" she moaned. + +"Here comes another!" warned Louise. "A big one too!" + +Mrs. Deline broke away from Penny. She started to run for shore. The big +roller overtook her, sweeping her from her feet. + +This was the opportunity that Penny awaited. Pretending that she too had +lost her balance, she allowed the tide to carry her straight into Mrs. +Deline. For an instant they both were beneath the surface of the water. + +Penny worked fast. Clutching Mrs. Deline as if in terror, she yanked hard +at the slender chain that held the green elephant charm. It snapped and +the jade piece came off into her hands. Deftly she thrust the charm into +the front of her bathing suit. Then she popped up above the water, +winking at Louise. + +Mrs. Deline scrambled to her feet, clutching at the broken chain. + +"See what you've done!" she accused Penny. "You pulled it apart. My +beautiful charm has fallen into the water!" + +"Let me help you look for it," Louise offered, darting forward. + +As the pair were groping about on the sandy floor, another wave rolled +in. Penny neglected to warn Mrs. Deline. It struck her from behind, +toppling her over on her face. Her cap slipped awry and she swallowed +salt water. + +"Oh, I can't stand any more of this!" she spluttered. "It was cruel of +you to get me to come into the surf! Now I've lost my charm, and it was +all your fault, Penny Parker." + +"I'll buy you another ornament," the girl offered. Seeing Mrs. Deline's +distress she felt a bit ashamed of herself. + +"Another ornament!" the widow mocked. "I don't want another! I want the +one I've lost. It's of vital importance to me to keep it." + +Mrs. Deline made another futile search for the charm. + +"It's been washed away," she cried. "I'll never find it now!" + +Glaring furiously at Penny, she turned and fled to the bath house. + +"Did she really lose the charm?" Louise demanded the moment the girls +were alone. "Or did you get it, Penny?" + +Penny answered by producing the green elephant charm from the front of +her bathing suit where she had hidden it. + +"Easy as taking candy from a babe," she chuckled. "My, but was she +hopping mad!" + +"You may not be laughing if your father hears about this," Louise warned. +"He's apt to look at matters from a different angle than we do." + +Penny skipped through the shallow water and sat down on the beach well +beyond the reach of the waves. Louise flopped beside her. Eagerly they +examined the jade green trinket. + +"Looks like any ordinary charm to me," Louise remarked. "No special +carving." + +"It should open," Penny said. "The first night when Mrs. Deline and I +shared a room, I was sure I saw her close it." + +Louise turned the charm over and pried at it with a hairpin. + +"It does have a back lid!" she exclaimed excitedly. "Penny, I think it's +going to open!" + +"I'll say magic words while you work," Penny laughed. "Furthermore, I'll +keep watch of the bath house. We don't want Mrs. Deline to pop out here +and see us." + +Louise pried again at the lid of the charm. It gave suddenly. + +Inside the tiny cavity was a folded piece of paper. While Louise stared +in delighted awe, Penny gained possession. With nervous haste she +unfolded the paper. She gazed at it a moment and her face fell. + +"Why, I can't make anything of the writing!" she declared in +disappointment. "The words don't make sense." + +"Just a mess of letters," Louise agreed, peering over her shoulder. + +The girls were decidedly let-down for they had gone to much trouble and +risk to obtain the jade ornament. But Penny's disappointment did not last +long. As she stared at the paper, its significance dawned upon her. + +"Why, this is important, Lou!" she cried. "Maybe we've stumbled into +something big!" + +"How do you mean?" + +"Don't you see?" Penny demanded triumphantly. "The letters, of this +message must comprise a secret code! If only we can break it down we may +learn all we need to know about Mrs. Deline and her strange friends!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 21 + _THE CARDBOARD BOX_ + + +While Penny and Louise were puzzling over the strange writing found +inside the jade charm, Mrs. Deline appeared in the doorway of the bath +house. Barely in time to escape detection, the girls hid the tiny +elephant and the paper in the sand. + +Mrs. Deline crossed the beach to speak to the girls. Her hair was damp +and stringy, her face pinched and blue from cold. + +"Here's your suit!" she snapped, slapping the wet garment into the sand +at Penny's feet. "I hope you enjoyed the swim! I'm sure I didn't." + +Turning her back, the widow marched to the hotel. + +The moment Mrs. Deline had disappeared into the white brick building, +Penny dug the jade elephant and paper from the sand. + +"Let's get dressed," she urged Louise. "We've no time to waste." + +So thrilled were the girls over what they had accomplished that they +could talk of nothing else. Penny felt that by obtaining the jade +elephant she had proven her case. + +"You thought I was only jealous of Mrs. Deline," she told Louise +triumphantly as they dressed in adjoining booths. "Now what do you say?" + +"That you're a genius!" Louise praised. "Mrs. Deline certainly is mixed +up in some shady business." + +Once dressed, the girls wrapped the jade elephant in a handkerchief and +carried it to the hotel. Jerry was nowhere to be found, and a bellboy +told Penny that her father had gone for a walk. + +"Perhaps we can work the message out ourselves," Penny suggested +hopefully. "Let's try." + +In their hotel room, the girls spent an hour attempting to decipher the +strange jargon of letters appearing on the paper. At the end of that +time. Penny tossed aside her pencil in disgust. + +"This is a job for an expert," she declared. "I certainly don't classify +as one." + +The telephone jingled. Penny answered it and was delighted to hear +Jerry's familiar voice. He was down in the lobby and had been told that +the girls wished to see him. + +"We certainly do!" Penny answered gaily. "Hold everything! We'll be with +you in a jiffy." + +The elevator being entirely too slow, the girls raced down the stairs. +Breathlessly they started to tell Jerry what they had learned. + +"Not here!" he said quickly. "Let's go outside where we won't be +overheard." + +Once out in the open with no one close by, Jerry lent an attentive ear to +Penny's tale of their afternoon adventure. He did not have much to say in +return, but he studied the jade green elephant and the paper with deep +interest. + +"You don't think it's anything?" Penny asked in disappointment. + +"On the contrary, it may be something of very great importance," he +returned soberly. "I'll take this to Headquarters. We have an expert on +codes who should be able to break it in a short while." + +The girls hoped that Jerry would invite them to accompany him, but he did +not do so. Instead he said: + +"Penny, you were telling me that Mrs. Deline had buried a package in the +sand. Any luck in finding it?" + +"Not a bit." + +"You don't think that she went back there and dug it up herself?" + +"We didn't see any footprints." + +"How did you mark the place?" + +"By a stick that someone removed." + +"Not a very reliable way to take observations," Jerry remarked. "Ever try +the clock system?" + +The girls looked blank. + +"For example," Jerry illustrated, "imagine that the landscape is like the +face of a clock. Now what do you see on the hour of two?" + +"I don't get it," Louise complained. + +"Oh, I do!" laughed Penny. "A big tree!" + +"That's right," agreed Jerry. "And at the hour of six?" + +"Why, a signboard!" chuckled Penny. "At the hour of seven there's a big +sand dune!" + +"If you picture things in your mind as if they're on the face of a clock +it's much easier to remember and keep them in proper proportion. Now, +using that same system can you recall anything more about the place where +Mrs. Deline buried the package?" + +"Not very much," Penny admitted. "I didn't take notations at the time." + +"Speaking of signboards, I remember one," Louise said thoughtfully. "It +was a long distance back from the beach, slightly to the right. A +cigarette advertisement." + +"That's right!" agreed Penny. + +"Perhaps that will help some," Jerry said. "We'll have to find the +package." + +"Then you believe Mrs. Deline is an Enemy Agent?" Penny asked eagerly. + +"I've thought so for quite a while now," Jerry admitted. "I didn't say it +for fear of building up your hopes. Anyhow, we've got to work quietly in +this business." + +"Poor Dad," Penny murmured, "I'm afraid it will break him up to learn the +truth. Do you say I should tell him right away, Jerry?" + +"Why not?" Jerry demanded, his eyes amused. "Your father may have a few +things to break to you too, Penny." + +"Meaning what?" + +"I'll let your father do his own talking," Jerry said, getting up from +the hotel bench. "Have to go now." + +"Wait!" Penny pleaded. "You've not told us anything. Do you think Mrs. +Deline has been aiding that flier who escaped from a Canadian prison +camp?" + +Jerry deliberately let the question pass. "Listen!" he said urgently. "I +may not see you girls again until after dinner. Want to help me tonight?" + +"Doing what?" Penny asked. + +"I want you to lead me to the place where Mrs. Deline buried that +package." + +"We'll do our best." + +"Then if I don't see you earlier, meet me here at nine o'clock. It should +be dark by that time." + +"We'll be here," Penny promised, her eyes glowing. + +At dinner that night the girls told Mr. Parker of their appointment to +meet Jerry. Penny would have explained about the package, but before she +could do so, Mrs. Deline joined the group. Mr. Parker immediately invited +her to dine with them. To the annoyance of Penny and Louise she accepted +with alacrity. + +The girls fully expected that Mrs. Deline would make some reference to +the incident of the afternoon. Instead she avoided the subject, talking +of her experiences in China and the Orient. Despite their prejudice, +Penny and Louise were compelled in all honesty to acknowledge to +themselves that the widow was a brilliant, entertaining +conversationalist. + +Over the coffee cups Mrs. Deline spoke casually of a play which was +showing at the local theatre. Before Penny could say a word, Mr. Parker +had suggested that he buy tickets for the night's performance. + +"I'd love to go," Mrs. Deline accepted instantly. + +"Good!" Mr. Parker, approved. "I'll get four tickets." + +"Two," Penny corrected grimly. "Louise and I already have an +appointment." + +"That's so," Mr. Parker recalled belatedly. + +Mrs. Deline looked so pleased that Penny was sorely tempted to abandon +the meeting with Jerry. Only the realization that the task ahead was +vitally important, kept her silent. + +At eight o'clock Mr. Parker and Mrs. Deline left the hotel for the +theatre. With an hour to kill, Penny and Louise were very restless. They +read the evening paper and watched the clock. + +"Here's an interesting news item," Penny remarked, indicating a brief +story on an inner page of the paper. "It says an enemy submarine was +sighted not many miles from here--just off the coast." + +"Did they get it?" Louise inquired absently. + +"I guess not. The story doesn't say, except that the air patrol dropped +bombs." + +"Wonder what a single sub was doing so close here?" Louise speculated. +"Oh, well, we've nothing to fear." + +A clock chimed the hour of nine. On the first stroke, the girls arose and +hastened to keep their appointment with Jerry. The night was closing in +dark. Along the shore no lights were showing for the dim-out was rigidly +enforced at Sunset Beach. + +"Where's Jerry?" Penny asked as they reached the bench where they had +promised to meet him. "Hope he didn't forget." + +Ten minutes elapsed. Penny was examining the luminous dial of her wrist +watch when someone came striding down the gravel path. + +"Hello," Jerry greeted the girls. "Sorry to have kept you waiting. All +set for adventure?" + +"Lead on!" Penny laughed. + +Taking each of them by an elbow, Jerry guided the girls down the deserted +beach. Twice they passed guards who merely stared and allowed them to +pass unchallenged. + +"Any news about that code?" Penny questioned as they walked along. + +"It's a tough one to break," Jerry replied briefly. "Experts have been +trying to take it apart ever since I left you girls this afternoon." + +"Then it really is something?" Penny asked, scarcely daring to hope. + +"It certainly is," Jerry replied heartily. "We're pretty sure now that +Mrs. Deline is mixed up in a bad business. But we can't act until we know +absolutely." + +"This will be a horrible shock to Dad," Penny remarked. "He's at the +theatre with Mrs. Deline now." + +"At least she's out of the way, so there's no chance she'll see us at +work," Jerry commented. "Think you can find the place to dig?" + +Penny had marked it well in her mind, but at night everything looked +different. After some uncertainty, the girls agreed upon the dune where +the package had been buried. + +"With the tide low we'll have plenty of time," Jerry said. "Well, let's +go! Was the package buried deep?" + +"Not more than a foot," Penny supplied. + +"Then if it's here, we'll find it. Let's block this area off and cover it +systematically." + +For an hour the trio toiled. Twice one of the beach guards passed by and +Penny was surprised that he paid no heed to what they were doing. + +"Orders!" Jerry chuckled. "You didn't think we could come out here and +prowl around without questions being asked? The guard was tipped off. +He'll help us by whistling if anyone comes this way." + +Louise, who had been industriously digging, gave a low cry. + +"Find something?" Jerry demanded. + +"I'm not sure. I think so." + +The next instant Louise lifted a small package from its sand tomb. Before +Jerry could warn her, she had torn apart the pasteboard cover. + +"Why, it contains pencils!" she exclaimed in disgust. "Pencils!" + +Jerry leaped to her side. One glance and he took the box from her. + +"Those objects may look like pencils," he drawled. "But take it from me, +they're a bit more deadly." + +Penny had moved close. She and Louise stared in awe at the collection. + +"Bombs," Jerry explained briefly. "One of these little pencils contains +enough explosive to blow us all to Kingdom Come!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 22 + _UNFINISHED BUSINESS_ + + +The cardboard box contained in addition to the pencil bombs a shiny knife +and several grooved, pear-shaped objects. + +"What are those?" Louise asked curiously. "They look like hand grenades." + +"That's what they are," said Jerry, lifting one from the box. "It's a +mighty useful weapon for close fighting. A strong man can throw a grenade +twenty-five to thirty-five yards and it does damage over a large area." + +Penny gingerly inspected one of the grenades. + +"It won't bite you," Jerry laughed. "Nor will it explode in your hand. +When you're ready to throw a grenade you hold it with the lever under +your fingers. Just before you toss it, pull the pin." + +"Isn't it apt to explode while you're holding it?" Penny asked dubiously. + +"Not while the lever is held. When the grenade leaves the hand, the lever +flies off. Then the fuse ignites and in about seven seconds you have your +explosion." + +"Nice little gadgets," Penny said. She replaced the grenade in its box +and ran a finger over the sharp edge of the steel-bladed knife. + +"Mrs. Deline evidently planted these weapons here for someone else to +use," Jerry remarked. "We'll put them back just as they were." + +"Put them back!" Penny echoed. "Why, Jerry, wouldn't that be playing +right into their hands? Shouldn't we destroy these things?" + +"No, it's much wiser to have the place watched." + +Light dawned upon Penny. "Oh, I see!" she exclaimed. "In that way you +hope to learn Mrs. Deline's accomplices!" + +"Exactly." + +Jerry replaced everything in the box which he carefully buried in the +sand. Then he obliterated all freshly made footmarks. + +"It may be necessary to watch this place for days," he said thoughtfully. + +"And what of Mrs. Deline?" Penny asked. "Will she be allowed complete +freedom?" + +"That's for my superiors to decide. It seems to me, though, that more is +to be gained by allowing her to remain at liberty than by arresting her." + +"I'm all for jail myself," said Penny. + +"Just be patient," Jerry smiled. "And whatever you do, don't drop a hint +to Mrs. Deline of what we suspect." + +"She knows I dislike her." + +"That's all right, but don't let her guess that you consider her guilty +of anything more serious than making a play for your father." + +"What about Dad? Shouldn't I warn him?" + +"Let me take care of that part," Jerry smiled. + +"All right," Penny agreed reluctantly. "Just be sure that you don't muff +it. Remember, you're playing with my future!" + +Jerry finished smoothing out the footprints in the sand and then escorted +the girls to the hotel. + +"I must report to Headquarters without delay," he said, pausing at the +hotel entrance. "Don't worry about the package. We'll have the place +watched every minute." + +After Jerry had gone, Penny and Louise entered the hotel. + +"Is my father here yet?" Penny asked the desk clerk. + +"No, Miss. And there's a message for him. As soon as he comes in he's to +call Major Gregg." + +Penny repeated the name thoughtfully. "That's a new one on me," she +remarked. "Dad seems to have friends I know nothing about." + +"Oh, the Major comes to the hotel frequently," the clerk returned, +smiling. "He and your father are well acquainted." + +As the girls crossed the lobby to a drinking fountain, Louise said +teasingly: + +"I'm afraid you've lost track of your father lately, Penny. You've been +so upset about Mrs. Deline that you've scarcely noticed anything or +anyone else." + +"Dad's been holding out on me, that's evident. Wonder what he's to call +Major Gregg about?" + +"Why not wait up and see?" + +"Not a bad idea," Penny approved instantly. "He and Mrs. Deline should be +getting in anytime now." + +"I'm not waiting up," announced Louise with a sleepy yawn. "In fact, I'm +on my way to bed this minute." + +To prove her words she started for the elevator. Penny debated whether or +not to follow and finally decided to remain in the lobby. + +An hour elapsed. Penny was half asleep by the time Mrs. Deline and Mr. +Parker entered the hotel together. They were chatting animatedly and +would not have seen her had she not scrambled from the wing chair. + +Seeing Penny, Mrs. Deline quickly bade Mr. Parker good night and vanished +into an elevator. + +"You shouldn't have waited up," Mr. Parker chided his daughter. "Why, +it's nearly midnight." + +"There's an important message for you, Dad. You're to call Major Gregg." + +Mr. Parker looked disconcerted. "How long ago did that call come, Penny?" + +"About an hour ago. Or that's when I learned of it." + +Mr. Parker went quickly to a telephone booth and was gone for some time. +When he returned his face was animated. + +"Good news?" Penny asked eagerly. + +"Not exactly," Mr. Parker replied, sliding into a chair beside her and +dropping his voice. "A message from Interceptor Headquarters. Monitoring +machines have traced the outlaw radio station again. The broadcast +finished about an hour ago." + +"And where was the station located this time, Dad?" + +"Seemingly at or near the lighthouse." + +"The lighthouse!" Penny exclaimed. She was so startled that her voice +rose to a high pitch, attracting the attention of a passing bellboy. + +"Not so loud, Penny," her father warned. "The strange thing was that the +broadcast seemed to come from a cave, the same as before, although the +monitoring machines charted it as being close to the lighthouse." + +"The only one I know about near the Point is Crystal Cave," Penny said +thoughtfully. "Dad, maybe the broadcast did come from the lighthouse!" + +"That's government property. Penny, and the man in charge is beyond +suspicion. Furthermore, the deep, echo effect couldn't come from anywhere +except a cave." + +"Unless it were a sound effect, Dad." + +"What's that?" Mr. Parker asked, startled. "I don't get you, Penny." + +"I mean, maybe the cave set-up is just a sound effect and nothing more. +Only the other night I heard one in a radio play and it sounded as if the +actors really were in a cave. Isn't it done by an echo chamber or +something of the sort?" + +"That would be possible," Mr. Parker agreed. "At Interceptor Headquarters +it was assumed that a mistake had been made in charting the location of +the station." + +"Then the lighthouse hasn't been investigated?" + +"Not to my knowledge." + +"Well, it should be!" Penny exclaimed. "Louise and I were there today and +we saw--" + +"Yes?" Mr. Parker questioned as she suddenly broke off. + +"We saw a lot that didn't look right," Penny finished, deciding not to +bring Mrs. Deline's name into the discussion. "Mr. McCoy had visitors and +while they were there he kept us locked up." + +"My word! Why didn't you report to the police?" + +"Well, we weren't entirely sure," Penny said lamely. "The door just +closed and locked, and Mr. McCoy let on that it had a trick latch. Then +he released us, but not until after the visitors had gone." + +"Did you see the persons?" + +"No, we only heard their voices. We weren't able to overhear any of the +conversation." + +Without explaining what he intended to do, Mr. Parker again closed +himself into a telephone booth. Not until he returned did he tell Penny +that he had called Interceptor Headquarters and that Army men had been +sent to the lighthouse to make a thorough check-up. + +"Now it's late," he said briskly, "and you're overdue for bed, Penny. +Better fly up." + +"Aren't you coming?" + +"Not just now. I have a little unfinished business." + +Penny hesitated, unwilling to go to bed when she sensed adventure in the +offing. As she groped in her mind for an excuse to remain, the doors at +the front entrance to the hotel began to spin. Jerry came hurrying into +the lobby. Seeing Penny and her father he made a straight line for them. + +"The code's been broken!" he announced, addressing Penny. + +"What did they learn, Jerry?" she asked eagerly. + +"It's just as you thought, Penny." Jerry dropped his bombshell. "Mrs. +Deline definitely is an Enemy Agent. Apparently she was sent to Sunset +Beach to aid that escaped prisoner I told you about!" + + + + + CHAPTER + 23 + _NIGHT ADVENTURE_ + + +As Jerry made the startling announcement, Penny glanced anxiously at her +father. In the excitement of the moment she had not thought how much of a +shock it might be to him to learn that Mrs. Deline was an agent employed +by a foreign country. To her astonishment, he looked neither surprised +nor dismayed. + +"So you have the proof, Jerry!" Mr. Parker exclaimed. "That's fine! But +what's all this about a code? How did you stumble onto it?" + +"No time for details now," Jerry answered tersely. "Penny turned the +trick--she and Louise saw Mrs. Deline bury a package in the sand." + +"And Mrs. Deline brought that package from the lighthouse," Penny +interposed eagerly. "Mr. McCoy must have given it to her." + +"What's the plan of action?" Mr. Parker demanded. "Army men already have +gone to the lighthouse to search that place thoroughly." + +"Our job is to keep watch of the dune where the package was buried. +Naturally we have no way of knowing what time anyone will show up there. +It may be an all night wait." + +"I'll be with you in a minute," Mr. Parker declared. "Just as soon as I +get an overcoat." + +He started toward the elevator, then came back to the group. + +"What about Mrs. Deline?" he asked. "She's here in the hotel. Went to her +room only a few minutes ago." + +"She'll be placed under arrest," Jerry said. "Better call her on the +telephone and get her down here. Don't let her suspect that you think +anything is wrong." + +Mr. Parker vanished into the nearest telephone booth. + +"I can't understand it," Penny murmured to Jerry. "I was sure Dad was +head over heels in love with Mrs. Deline. Why, it didn't even seem to +ruffle him when he learned the truth about her." + +Jerry grinned. "Maybe," he drawled, "that was because he knew all the +time." + +Penny was dumbfounded. "You mean--" she stammered, "You mean that Dad's +been acting a part? Pretending to admire Mrs. Deline while actually he +didn't?" + +"Something like that. You see, your Dad became interested in the outlaw +radio station and the men who operate it. By making inquiries before he +left Riverview, he obtained information that made him think Mrs. Deline +might be involved in some way. He knew she never had been in China but +spent many years in Japan. He learned also that instead of being a +newspaper correspondent, she had carried on secret work for various +governments." + +"Dad knew all that! And he never let on to me!" + +"He couldn't very well, Penny. If you had guessed the truth, you'd have +given it away by your manner--no matter how much you tried to act +natural." + +"What a little nit-wit I've been!" + +"You have not," Jerry denied warmly. "Anyone else would have acted the +same. Without knowing it, you helped your father a lot. You turned up +evidence he never could have obtained alone." + +"Where do you fit into the picture, Jerry? Did Dad send for you?" + +"You don't send for anyone in the Army," Jerry explained, grinning. "By +pure luck I was assigned here on a special mission. Your father learned I +was coming, so we united forces." + +"Then you've both known from the first about Mrs. Deline?" + +"We've had a dark brown suspicion, Penny. But no proof until tonight." + +Penny drew a deep breath. Before she could ask another question, her +father came hurrying down the hotel corridor. + +"Mrs. Deline's not in her room!" he reported. "She doesn't answer." + +"She went upstairs only a few minutes ago," Penny recalled. + +"Yes, she did, but she's not there now." + +"Maybe she's asleep," Jerry said, "and failed to hear the 'phone. We'll +have to check." + +Without explaining why the matter was urgent, Mr. Parker arranged with +the desk clerk to have one of the hotel maids go to Mrs. Deline's room. +While the trio waited in the upstairs corridor, the woman rapped several +times on the bedroom door, and failing to get a response, unlocked it +with her master key. + +"Mrs. Deline!" she called, softly at first, then in a louder voice. + +There was no answer. + +The maid then snapped on the light. "Why, there's no one here!" she +cried. "The bed's not been slept in!" + +"That's what I was afraid of," muttered Mr. Parker. + +With Jerry and Penny, he entered the bedroom. Everything was in perfect +order. However, Mrs. Deline's suitcase was gone and all her belongings +had been removed from the closet. + +"She's skipped without paying her room rent!" the maid exclaimed. "I'll +call the manager!" + +Penny was peering into the waste paper basket beside the desk. + +"Look!" she drew the attention of her father and Jerry. "Burned letters +and papers!" + +Digging into the basket, she brought up several charred sheets of paper. +They were unreadable and crumpled in her hand. + +"This was a bad break for us--Mrs. Deline getting away!" Jerry exclaimed +in disgust. "Evidently her work at Sunset Beach is finished. She's moving +on to another pasture." + +"But she can't be far away," Penny reasoned. "After all, we know when she +came to her room." + +"There still may be a chance to nab her," Mr. Parker said. "We'll notify +the police to guard all the roads and the airport. I'll report to Major +Gregg too." + +Without awaiting the arrival of the hotel manager, the trio hastened to +the lobby. There Jerry and Mr. Parker made several telephone calls. + +"Now let's be on our way up the beach," Jerry urged anxiously. "We've +killed too much time as it is." + +Penny half expected that her father would refuse permission for her to go +along. To her delight he merely said: + +"I suppose there's no keeping you here, Penny. Well, come with us. I +guess you've earned the right by your good work." + +It was a dark night, warm but misty. No lights were showing outside the +hotel, though far up the beach the powerful lighthouse beacon cut swathes +across the black sea. + +"What's the plan?" Mr. Parker asked Jerry. + +"The entire coast for fifty miles is being watched. I thought just on a +chance we might keep vigil at the place where Mrs. Deline buried the +package of explosives. Someone may show up there. On the other hand, +Penny tipped off the fact that she knew where the bundle was buried." + +"Mrs. Deline watched Louise and me through a spy glass," Penny recalled +ruefully. "She knew we didn't find the package though." + +"That's our assignment anyhow," Jerry said. "To keep watch of that +particular place until relieved by Army men." + +The Parker car was on the hotel lot close by. Getting it, the trio took +the beach road but stopped some distance from the lighthouse. Not wishing +the car to attract the attention of any passer-by, it was left parked on +a private driveway. Jerry, Penny and her father then crossed the dunes +afoot and proceeded up the beach until they came to their station. + +"Think this is the place?" Penny asked skeptically. + +"I know it is," Jerry replied. "Remember what I told you about taking +observations? Let's see if the package is still here?" + +He began digging in one of the dunes. Almost at once he came upon the box +of explosives. + +"Exactly as we left it," he reported, replacing the sand. "No one's been +here." + +"I doubt anyone will come," Mr. Parker commented. "Probably afraid." + +High overhead and out of sight, Penny heard the drone of planes on +coastal patrol. She stared up into the dark sky and then toward the sea. +The tide was coming in and long rolling waves washed the beach, dashed +themselves on the shoreline and retreated. + +"We'll have to get down out of sight," Jerry warned. "Mustn't be seen +from the road or the ocean either one." + +"How about this spot?" Mr. Parker suggested, pointing to a hollow between +two giant dunes. + +The place seemed exactly right, so the trio flattened themselves on the +sand. Jerry looked at the luminous dial of his watch. + +"One fifteen," he announced. "No sign of activity." + +"And no sign of any soldiers," Mr. Parker added. "I hope that whoever is +to take over here shows up before long." + +"I don't," Penny said, snuggling close between her father and Jerry. "I'm +having fun!" + +"If anything should develop, it's apt to be serious business," Jerry +warned. "I'm inclined to think that we tipped our hand and nothing will +happen." + +An hour elapsed. During that time there was no sound save the roar of the +restless sea. The warm sand made a comfortable couch, and despite her +best intentions, Penny caught herself dozing. She had all she could do to +keep awake. + +"What time is it now?" she presently asked. + +"Two thirty-five," Jerry answered. "It doesn't look as if there's to be +any activity, but then the night's young." + +"The night may be, but I'm not," Mr. Parker grumbled, shifting into a +more comfortable position. "Wonder when our relief is to show up?" + +"Must be some mix up on orders. We're probably stuck here for the night." + +"In that case, Penny should return to the hotel." + +"Oh, no. Dad! Anyway, if I left now I might attract the attention of +anyone watching this place." + +"You thought that one up!" her father chuckled. "Except for ourselves, +there's no person within a quarter of a mile of this place." + +"You're wrong about that," murmured Jerry, stiffening to alert attention. + +"What's up, Jerry?" Mr. Parker said quickly. "You act as if you were +seeing things!" + +"I am, Chief! Look to the right--between us and the lighthouse!" + +Mr. Parker and Penny gazed intently in the direction indicated. + +"Can't see a thing," Mr. Parker whispered. "Your eyes must be tricking +you, Jerry." + +"Wait just a minute." + +Even as Jerry spoke, a shadowy figure emerged from the mists. The man +came swiftly down the beach, making no sound as he walked. When he was +very close, the revolving beacon of the lighthouse singled him out for a +fleeting instant. Brief as was the moment of illumination, Penny +recognized the man. + +"George Emory!" she whispered tensely. "What's he doing here?" + + + + + CHAPTER + 24 + _OUT OF THE SEA_ + + +The answer to Penny's whispered question soon became obvious. George +Emory looked carefully about the windswept beach. The three tense +watchers thought that he might approach the dune where they lay hidden, +but he did not. + +Instead, the man paused while several yards away and gazed toward the +sea. A moment he stood thus, silhouetted against the sky. Then using a +glowing flashlight, he began making wide sweeps with his arm. + +"A signal!" Jerry whispered. "He's trying to attract the attention of a +boat out at sea!" + +"Shall we go for him?" asked Mr. Parker. + +"Wait!" Jerry advised. "He's not the only one we're after. We're stalking +bigger game." + +At intervals for the next fifteen minutes, George Emory repeated the +flashlight signals. Then he turned off the light and waited. + +Anxiously, Jerry, Penny and Mr. Parker kept their faces turned to the +sea. They sensed that the hour of action was at hand, and it worried them +that Army men had failed to arrive. + +"Look, Dad!" Penny suddenly whispered. She had glimpsed far from shore a +long shadowy object which easily could be a boat. No lights were showing +nor had she heard any sound. + +"I don't see a thing," Mr. Parker whispered back. "Yes! Now I do! Jove! +It looks like a submarine that's surfaced. I can make out the conning +tower!" + +"But why would it dare come here?" Penny speculated. "Won't it be +detected by the patrol planes?" + +"Tonight's a bad night," Jerry pointed out. "Besides, the shore is so +indented at this point of coast that perfect protection is almost +impossible. They're sending a boat, that's sure!" + +A small craft had been launched from the wave-washed deck of the +submarine. Manned by two men who rowed with muffled oars, it slowly +approached the shore. When it was very close the watchers behind the sand +dune saw by its grotesque sausage shape that it was a large, rubber boat. +Like a gray ghost it slid over the water. + +Mr. Parker gripped Penny's hand in an encouraging squeeze. + +"Wish you were safe at the hotel," he whispered. "I was a fool to let you +come." + +Penny's heart pounded but she shook her head vigorously. Not for anything +would she have missed the adventure. However, she was cool headed enough +to realize that the situation was not shaping up well for her father and +Jerry. + +There were two men visible in the rubber boat, unquestionably armed. Then +George Emory must be reckoned with and the arrival of others might be +expected at any moment. Jerry carried a revolver but her father had no +weapon. Already it was too late for any member of the trio to safely go +for help. + +"That sub may intend to land Secret Agents here," Jerry speculated. "But +from the code message we deciphered, it's more likely they plan to take +aboard one or more passengers." + +"Perhaps that escaped flier," Penny supplied. + +"He's a valuable man to them. Well worth the risk they're taking to try +to rescue him." + +"If passengers are to go aboard, where are they?" Penny whispered. +"There's no one here but George Emory." + +"We must wait and watch. We'll soon see enough or I miss my guess." + +The rubber boat had reached the surf and was being churned by the waves. +Two men in full military uniform, leaped out and guided the boat to the +beach. George Emory waded out to meet them. Shaking the hand of each, he +spoke rapidly in German. Though Mr. Parker understood the language, he +was unable to catch a word. + +Tensely, the trio waited and watched. At any moment they feared that the +men from the submarine might seek the cache of explosives hidden not far +away. Soberly Jerry and Mr. Parker considered trying to reach the box in +the sand. To do so they must cross an open, unprotected span of beach +with every likelihood of being seen. + +"Let's wait and see what happens," Mr. Parker advised. "We shouldn't risk +calling attention to ourselves." + +George Emory and his two companions obviously were awaiting someone. +Nervously they paced the beach. Several times Mr. Emory looked at his +watch. Then from far down the road came the sound of a car traveling at +high speed. Tires screamed in protest as the auto came to a sudden halt +on the paved road back from the beach. + +"That's why they've waited!" Jerry whispered. + +Barely a minute elapsed before two figures were seen coming swiftly from +the direction of the road. A man and a woman crawled through the bushes, +under the fence, and walked hurriedly across deep sand to the beach. + +"Mrs. Deline!" Penny identified the woman. "The man with her is the same +fellow who stole food from our camp!" + +"I'd know his face from photographs I've seen," contributed Jerry. "He's +Oscar Kleinbrock, escaped German prisoner. The man I was sent here to +trace!" + +Mrs. Deline and her companion reached the group of men who awaited them. + +"You are five minutes late," George Emory reproved. + +"Can we help it?" Mrs. Deline snapped. "We're lucky to be here at all. Do +you know that the road is being watched?" + +"By whom?" + +"Army men. We were nearly stopped but were able to turn off into the +thicket and wait." + +"Then there's no time to waste in talk," George Emory said curtly. +Turning, he spoke to the German flier in his own language. + +"He's telling him to get aboard the rubber boat," Mr. Parker interpreted +tensely. "Now they're saying goodbye to Emory and Mrs. Deline." + +"Somehow we must hold them all here!" Jerry whispered grimly. + +"It's two against five. And they're armed." + +Mr. Parker and Jerry looked at each other, fully realizing how slim was +their chance of success. They were not thinking of themselves but of +Penny and what could happen to her if they failed. Mr. Parker touched her +arm. + +"Penny," he whispered. "Slip away in the darkness and make a dash for the +hotel. Jerry and I will try to hold them until help comes. Just keep low +as you run or those fiends may take a pot-shot at you." Penny would not +desert her father and Jerry. Stubbornly, she shook her head. + +"We want to know that you are safe," Jerry urged. "Please go while you +still have a chance. You can help us most by bringing help." + +Penny's determination to remain, weakened. Yet reason told her she never +could reach the hotel and return with help in time to do any good. It +dawned upon her that Jerry was only saying what he did to get her safely +away. + +"If only we had the box of explosives!" she whispered. "With it we might +have a chance against those men!" + +"It's too late to dig up the box now," said Jerry. "We probably couldn't +find it without a light. And the noise we'd make--" + +"Let me try," Penny interrupted. + +"All right, see if you can get your hands on the box," her father agreed +suddenly. "Slip back of the dune, and then circle. Don't try to cross the +beach. Be careful! Remember the least sound will bring a hail of +bullets." + +Penny nodded and slipped away into the darkness, crawling on hands and +knees. Barely had she left the shelter of the big sand dune than she +heard two shots fired in quick succession. + +"Those came from Jerry's revolver!" she thought. "Oh, it was a trick to +get me safely away! Now he and Dad are in for fireworks!" + +Raising her head above the protecting sand dune, Penny saw why Jerry had +fired. The rubber boat was being launched. To delay the attack would mean +that the entire party might escape. + +"They'll all get away!" Penny thought in dismay. "How can Jerry and Dad +hold them single handed?" + +George Emory returned Jerry's fire with deadly aim. The bullets bit into +the dune, throwing up little geysers of sand. + +"Launch the boat!" he shouted savagely to the men from the submarine. +"Get away while you can! Be quick!" + +Jerry and Mr. Parker were determined that the party should not escape. As +the men sought to launch the rubber boat, they made a concerted rush for +the German flier who was to be taken aboard the waiting submarine. Caught +by surprise, he went down beneath their blows. + +Fearful of hitting his own man, George Emory dared not fire again. +Instead, he and the crewmen of the submarine fell upon Jerry and Mr. +Parker. In the melee, one person could not be distinguished from another. + +"Fools! Fools!" cried Mrs. Deline as she watched the fierce, uneven +struggle. "There is no time to be lost!" + +Jerry and Mr. Parker were putting up the fight of their lives, but they +were no match for four able bodied, trained men. Penny, desperate with +anxiety, saw that the struggle could end only in one way--disaster for +Jerry and her father. + +"If I had that box of explosives maybe I could help them!" flashed +through her mind. + +Rolling over a dune, she ran to the place near the fence where she +thought the cache was buried. Frantically she clawed and dug at the sand. +She could not find the box. + +"It must be here!" she told herself desperately. "Or was it hidden in the +next dune?" + +She tried another place slightly to the right. As she dug, she heard a +sound behind her. Turning swiftly, she saw Mrs. Deline starting across +the beach toward her. + +"Oh, no, you don't!" the woman shouted. + +Penny's hand encountered something hard and firm. The box of explosives! +Digging wildly, she lifted it from the bed of sand and sprang to her +feet. Her fingers closed upon one of the hand grenades. + +"Get back!" she ordered Mrs. Deline, balancing herself as if to throw. + +The woman stopped short, then retreated a few steps. But only for a +moment was she frightened. + +"Why, you infant, you couldn't throw a grenade!" she jeered. "You don't +know how. Besides, you haven't the nerve!" + +"Get back!" Penny ordered again. "I warn you." + +Mrs. Deline laughed scornfully and came on. + +Even the thought of throwing a hand grenade terrified Penny. She knew +that she could not deliberately harm Mrs. Deline or even the men who were +mercilessly beating her father and Jerry. Yet she had to do something. + +"Maybe I can destroy the rubber boat!" she thought. "It's far enough away +so that no one should be hurt by the explosion." + +Whirling away from Mrs. Deline, Penny faced the sea. Fixing her eyes on +her target, the rubber boat at the water's edge, she hurled the grenade. + +"Idiot!" cried Mrs. Deline, flinging herself flat on the sand to protect +her face from flying fragments. + +Penny did likewise. The grenade dropped with a thud on the sand beside +the rubber boat. Her aim had been perfect. But there was no explosion. +Belatedly, Penny realized that she had forgotten to pull the safety pin. + +Mrs. Deline kept her face buried beneath her arms and did not yet know +what had happened. Sick with the knowledge that she had failed, Penny was +desperate. Her father and Jerry were being cruelly beaten by their +opponents. In another minute they would be overpowered and the Germans +would escape to the waiting submarine. + +"I can't let them get away!" Penny whispered. "I must do something!" + +Remembering the pencil bombs, she groped in the cardboard box for them. +They were not there. Instead, her fingers closed upon the sharp bladed +knife. + +"I'll slash the rubber boat!" she thought. "I'll try to make a hole in +it!" + +Before Mrs. Deline realized what the girl was about, Penny darted down +the beach. The men from the submarine did not see her. Reaching the +rubber boat, she leaped into it. Working with desperate haste, she jabbed +the knife through the bottom. The material was tough and it took all of +her strength to make a long jagged gash. Water seeped in, slowly at +first, then faster. + +"I've done it!" Penny thought jubilantly. "I've done it!" + +Her triumph was fleeting. The next instant the girl was struck a hard +stunning blow from behind. As she collapsed in a limp little heap on the +sand, she dimly saw the cruel, angry face of Mrs. Deline. Then all went +black and she knew no more. + + + + + CHAPTER + 25 + _A SCOOP FOR UNCLE SAM_ + + +Penny opened her eyes and wondered where she was. For a moment she could +remember nothing of what had transpired. Gradually, she realized that she +was lying down, her head pillowed in someone's lap. She seemed to be in a +fast-moving motor boat for she could hear the wash of waves against the +craft. In panic she decided that she must be a prisoner enroute to the +German submarine. She struggled to sit up. + +"Easy there, partner," said a soothing voice. + +Penny twisted sideways to look at the speaker. "Jerry!" she whispered. + +"You're all right," he said, pressing her gently back. "We'll get you to +a doctor in a few minutes." + +"A doctor, my eye!" Penny protested with spirit. + +"That was a nasty blow Mrs. Deline gave you on the head," contributed +another voice. + +Penny turned again and saw her father. His shirt was half torn off and +there was a long gash on his cheek. + +"Dad, you're hurt!" + +"Nothing but a few scratches, Penny. Jerry took worse punishment than I +did. But you should see the other fellows!" + +"What happened?" Penny asked. "Where am I anyhow?" + +"In a patrol boat bound for the hotel." + +"But what happened on the beach? The last I remember was when I tried to +slash the rubber boat." + +"You not only tried, you did!" chuckled Jerry. "Mrs. Deline struck you on +the head with something--maybe a rock--and you went down for the count. +About that time, some of the Army boys arrived. Mrs. Deline and her crowd +tried to make a get-away, but the boat couldn't be launched." + +"Then what happened?" Penny demanded as Jerry paused for breath. + +"The two members of the sub crew tried to swim. They were picked up by a +patrol boat that had been drawn to the locality by the gun fire." + +"And Mrs. Deline?" + +"She and her pal Emory, together with the escaped flier, struck off +across the sand dunes." + +"They didn't get away?" + +"Not on your life. They reached the road and there found a nice reception +awaiting them! Right now the three are lodged at Headquarters." + +Penny took a deep breath. Her head was throbbing but she scarcely felt +the pain. + +"What about Jim McCoy at the lighthouse?" she inquired. + +"He was taken into custody earlier in the evening. A portable +broadcasting outfit was found on the premises." + +"Then Mr. McCoy really was the man responsible for those mysterious +broadcasts--the Voice from the Cave?" + +"No doubt he had helpers," Mr. Parker contributed. "We expect to track +down most of the ring now that the leaders have been captured. At any +rate, we've put an end to the broadcasts. Your other theory was right +too, Penny." + +"What theory, Dad?" + +"That the cave effect was produced by an echo chamber." + +"Then no broadcast ever originated in a cave?" + +"Probably not. We know McCoy shifted locations frequently. Tonight was +the first time he ever dared broadcast from the lighthouse." + +"And what of the old beachcomber, Jake Skagway?" + +"Just a beachcomber," Jerry answered. "He had no connection with Emory or +Mrs. Deline." + +Penny lay perfectly still for a few minutes, gazing up at the dark sky. A +few stars pricked the black canopy above her, and now and then a quarter +moon peeped from behind a cloud screen. + +"How did I get aboard this boat?" she presently inquired. + +"Another patrol boat came by," Jerry explained. "In fact, after all the +fireworks, just about everyone in Sunset Beach arrived on the scene. We +wanted to get you to a doctor so we took the first transportation that +offered." + +"Almost there now too," added Mr. Parker. + +Penny sat up. The shore was dark but she could dimly see the dark Crystal +Inn hotel. + +"I don't need a doctor," she laughed. "I'm feeling better every minute. +My, won't Louise be green with envy when she learns what she missed!" + +"I'd say she was lucky," Mr. Parker corrected. "Penny, you don't seem to +realize what a narrow escape we all had." + +"That's right," added Jerry, "those men were desperate, and they'd have +stopped at nothing. I guess we owe our lives to you, Penny." + +Penny loved the praise. Nevertheless, she replied with a show of modesty: + +"Oh, I didn't do a thing, Jerry. As a matter of record, I nearly messed +up the show. When I threw that hand grenade I forgot to pull the safety +pin." + +"I'm glad you did," chuckled Jerry. "If it had exploded, we might not be +here now." + +Penny sat very still, thinking over what had happened. Events were a bit +hazy in her mind and many questions remained unanswered. + +"The submarine?" she asked after a moment. + +"Sunk," Jerry replied. "One of our patrol planes scored a direct hit." + +"I guess that brings me up to date," Penny sighed, "There's only one +thing that bothers me." + +"What's that?" inquired her father. + +"Did you know who Mrs. Deline was when you invited her to come with us to +Sunset Beach?" + +"No, but I had a healthy suspicion that she might be working against our +country, Penny. I first met Mrs. Deline at the Club. However, she was +rather transparent in making a play for my attention. In checking up I +discovered that she never had been in China and never had written a +newspaper story in her life. When she practically invited herself to ride +with us to Sunset Beach, I thought I'd try to find out more about her +little game." + +"I acted so silly about everything," Penny acknowledged, deeply ashamed. +"I'm sorry, Dad." + +"You needn't be, Penny. At times you were rude to Mrs. Deline which was +wrong. But your actions served a good purpose by keeping the woman so +diverted that she never was on her guard." + +Shore was very close. As the powerful engines of the motor boat became +muted, Penny said wistfully: + +"Now that your work is done here, Jerry, I suppose you'll be winging off +to some far corner of the country." + +"Not for a few days at least," he reassured her. "I'm expecting a +furlough and I'll spend it right here at Sunset Beach. We'll cram those +days full of fun, Penny. We'll swim and golf and dance. We'll make every +minute count." + +The boat grated gently against the dock and a sailor leaped out to make +the craft fast. Mr. Parker and Jerry helped Penny ashore. Though she +tried to stand steady upon her feet, the boards rocked beneath her. + +"Hook on," invited Jerry, offering an arm. + +Mr. Parker supported her on the other side, and thus they walked slowly +toward the hotel. + +"The Three Musketeers!" chuckled the editor. "'One for all, and all for +one.'" + +"We do make a trio," agreed Penny. "Tonight it seems just as it did when +we were together in Riverview working on a big news story. There's one +difference though." + +"What's that?" asked Jerry. + +"Tonight we were actors in a little drama that should be page one on any +newspaper. Yet neither of you news hawks so much as spoke of trying to +get a scoop for the _Riverview Star_." + +"Good reason," rumbled Mr. Parker. "The story of what happened tonight +may never be published." + +"I understand, Dad. If the news were printed now it might give valuable +information to the enemy." + +Penny paused to catch her breath. With Jerry and her father still +supporting her, she turned to face the restless sea. The patrol boat had +slipped away into the darkness. Far up shore, unmindful that her +faithless master had gone, the bright beacon from the lighthouse swept +the water at regular intervals. Nothing seemed changed. + +"Curtain going down on one of the best adventures of my life," Penny said +softly. "Who cares that the _Riverview Star_ missed the story? Why, this +was an A-1 scoop for Uncle Sam!" + + + + + Transcriber's Notes + + +--Replaced the list of books in the series by the complete list, as in + the final book, "The Cry at Midnight". + +--Silently corrected a handful of palpable typos. + + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Voice from the Cave, by Mildred A. Wirt + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK VOICE FROM THE CAVE *** + +***** This file should be named 34832.txt or 34832.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + https://www.gutenberg.org/3/4/8/3/34832/ + +Produced by Stephen Hutcheson, Charlie Howard, and the +Online Distributed Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +https://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at https://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +https://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at https://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit https://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including including checks, online payments and credit card +donations. To donate, please visit: https://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + https://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/34832.zip b/34832.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..8ac4f2b --- /dev/null +++ b/34832.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..5208b61 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #34832 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/34832) |
